
Glass. 



U. 

DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR. 
Entry Catalogue Number 

^_p:_AA---- - 

Class .__-_r£^_____^__J? 3 

PRESENTED BY 

0-6 



Introduction to Anglo-Saxon. 



AN 



ANGLO-SAXON READER, 



WITH 



PHILOLOGICAL NOTES, A BRIEF GRAMMAR, 
AND A VOCABULARY, 



By FRANCIS A. MARCH, LL.D., 

PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN LAFAYETTE COL- 
LEGE, AUTHOK OF "A COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR OF THE ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE," 
''METHOD OF PHILOLOGICAL STUDY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE," ETC 




.BBi 






;.-; 




NEW YORK ■:• CINCINNATI •:• CHICAGO 
AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY 






Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by 

FRANCIS A. MARCH, 

In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern District of 

Pennsylvania. 
W. P. I 



r 23 !9W 



/ 



PREFACE. 



It seems to be agreed that every English scholar ought to have 
some scholarly knowledge of the English language. Then every 
English scholar ought to study Anglo-Saxon. He ought to read 
representative passages in representative books of the literature 
thoroughly, dwelling on them line by line, and word by word, 
and making the text the foundation of general philological 
study. At least a daily lesson for one term ought to be given 
to this study in each of our colleges. 

Enough such extracts for two terms' work are here given in 
a critical text. The notes contain, besides explanatory matter, 
outlines of the literature, biographical sketches of the authors, 
and bibliographical notices of manuscripts and editions. The 
author's Comparative Grammar opens with a history of the 
language, and illustrates the grammatical forms by those of 
the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Gothic,*01d Saxon, Old Friesic, Old 
Norse, and Old-High German. It is part of the plan to give a 
full etymological vocabulary. Thus it is supposed that appara- 
tus is provided for as thorough study of a portion of this tongue 
as can be given to Greek or Latin with our college text-books. 

In this edition a brief grammar has been introduced, that it 
may be fitted for general use as an introduction to the study of 
Anglo-Saxon in High Schools and Academies where they might 
fear the Comparative Grammar. The etymological part of the 
Vocabulary is reserved for a future edition. It was thought 
best to make sure of the completeness of the list of words by 
working it over in class before giving it its final shape. 

The selections were stereotyped, and the book and its plan 

announced in 1865. 

F.A.M. 

Eastern, Pa., June, 1870. 



CONTENTS. 



I. HEADER 



PROSE. 

From the Gospels : page 

The Sower 1 

The Lord's Prayer 2 

The Good Samaritan 3 

The Lord's Day 4 

The Sower 5 

Trust in God 6 

The Prodigal Son 7 

Love your Enemies 9 

Extract in Gothic 9 

Dialogues of Callings : 

The Scholar 13 

The Ploughman 13 

The Shepherd 14 

The Oxherd 14 

The Hunter 14 

The Fisher 15 

The Fowler 16 

The Merchant 17 

The Shoemaker 18 

The Salter 18 

The Baker 18 

The Cook 18 

The Scholar 19 

The Counsellor, Smith 19 

The Scholar 20 

From the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ... 23 

Conversion of the Anglo-Saxons : 

Gregory 35 

Paulinus 38 

Anglo-Saxon Laws : 

^Ethelbirht 41 

Hlothhere and Eadric 42 

Ine 42 



Alfred , 43 

Ecgbyrht 44 

Cnut 45 

Poets : 

Orpheus 46 

Caedmon 47 

POETRY. 

The Traveler 51 

Beowulf 51 

Caedmon : 

The First Day 52 

Satan's Speech 52 

The Exodus 54 

Beowulf : 

A Good King 56 

Obsequies of Scyld 56 

Hrothgar and Heorot 57 

Grendel 57 

Beowulf sails for Heorot 58 

The Warden of the Shore 59 

A Feast of Welcome 61 

Good-night 62 

Hrunting, the Good Sword 62 

It fails at Need 63 

The Right Weapon c . 63 

Alfred's Meters of Boethius : 

Introduction 64 

Meter VI 64 

Meter X 65 

Saws 66 

Threnes 68 

Deor's Complaint 69 

Rhyming Poem 70 



V1U 



CONTENTS. 



NOTES, 

CRITICAL, HISTORICAL, AND BIBLIOGRAPHICAL, pp. 71-98. 



Outline of Anglo-Saxon Prose 83 

Theological Writings : 

Bible Translations 71 

Homilies of ^Elfric 75 

Philosophy: — Boethius 81 

History : 

The Chronicle 73 

Beda 75, 81 

Orosius 83 

St.Guthlac 83 

Law 76-81 

Alfred 77 

Natural Science 83 

Grammar :— ^lfric 72 



Outlines of Anglo-Saxon Poetry 83 

Ballad Epic : 

Beowulf 87 

Bible Epic : 

Casdmon 84,85 

Ecclesiastical Narrative 84 

Secular Lyrics : 

The Traveler 84 

The Wanderer 92 

Deor's Complaint 92 

Gnomic Verses 91 

Didactic : 

Alfred's Boethius 90 

Task Poem 93 



II. GEAMMAR 



Historical Introduction 95 

Phonology : 

Alphabet 98 

Punctuation 99 

Sounds 99 

Accent 100 

Vowel Variation 100 

Etymology : 

Nouns — Declension 1 102 

" 2 105 

3 106 

" 4 106 

Proper Names 107 

Adjectives — Declension 108 

Comparison 110 

Pronouns 112 

Numerals 114 

Verb 116 

Conjugations 117 

Paradigms. 
Strong Verb. 

Indicative 118 

Subjunctive 120 

Imperative 121 

Infinitive ,... 121 



Participle 121 

Potential 122 

Other periphrastic 122 

Passive Voice 123 

Weak Verb. 

Active Voice 125 

Passive Voice 127 

Varying Presents , 127 

Syncopated Imperfects 128 

Weak and Strong. 

Umlaut in Present 129 

Assimilation in Presen t 129 

Varying Imperfects 1 30 

Irregular Verbs. 

Preteritives 130 

No connecting Vowel, eom, 

don, gdn, etc 113 

Syntax 133-141 

Prosody : 

Rhythm, Feet, Verse 142 

Caesura, Rime, Alliteration 143 

Common Narrative Verse 145 

Rhyming Verses 146 

Long Narrative Verse 147 



Appendix 



III. VOCABULARY 149 

165 



ANGLO-SAXON READER. 



[In pages 1-12, accent the first syllable of every word, unless an acute accent is printed 
over some other syllable. Words not in the Vooabulary are in the notes. §5 refer to the 
Author's Grammar.] 



1. The Sowee. 

Luke, viii., 5-8. — Sum man his s&d seop: J>a he J)8et seop, sum 
feol pid J)one ipeg, and peard iortred'en, and heofenes fugelas hit 
fr&ton. And sum feol ofer J)one stan, and hit forscranc', for- 
J>am'-J>e hit p&tan nsefde. And sum feol on {>a J)ornas, and J)4 
J)ornas hit forJ>rys'modon. And sum ieol on gode eordan, and 
porhte hundfealdne paestin. 

Mark iv., 3-9. — IJt eode se s*dere his s&d to sapenne, and J>a 
he seop, sum feol pid J>one peg, and fugelas comon, and hit fr&ton. 
Sum feol ofer stan'-scyl'ian, J)a3r hit naefde mycele eordan, and sona 
up eode, forJ>am' hit na3fde eordan J)icnesse. Pa hit up eode, sec 
sunne hit forspaM'de, and hit for-scranc', forJ>am' hit pyrtruman 
naefde. 

1. Sum, a, § 136, 3, so English some in the plural ; man, man, § 84 ; his, from hi, § 130 ; s£d, 
es, n., seed, ace. sing. ; seop, sowed, imp. ind., from sdpan, imp. seop, seopon, p. p. sdpen, 
conj. 5, § 208 ; pd, when ; pset, that, from se, § 133 ; fedl, fell, imp. ind. sing., 3d, from feallan, 
imp. feol, febllon, p. p. feallen, conj. 5, § 208 ; pid pone toeg, along the way, § 359 ; peard for- 
tred'en, was trodden out, passive, imp. Ind., sing., 3d., from for-tredan, imp. -trsed, -tr&don, 
p. p. -treden, conj. 1, § 199, for-, Ger. ver-, § 254 ; heofenes, heaven's, from heofon, § 79 ; fugelds, 
fowls, from fugol, § 79; hit, it, from he, § 130; fr-Mon, ate up, imp. ind. pi., 3d, from 
fr-etan, imp. -set, -&ton, p. p. -eten, conj. 1, § 199, fr-<for-, § 254 ; ofer Pone stdn, over the 
stone, on the rock; for-scranc', shrank away, imp. ind. sing., 3d, from for-scrincan, imp. 
-scranc, -scruncon, p. p. scruncen, conj. 1, § 201 ; for-pam'-pe, for this that, because ; p£tan, 
wet, moisture, from p£ta, n, m., k 95 ; n&fde, had not, ne+h&fde, imp. of habban, §§ 45, 222 ; 
on pd pornds, among the thorns, porn, es, m., § 341 ; for-prys'modon, choked out, from/or- 
prysmian, imp. -prysmode, p. p., prysmod, conj. 6 ; gode eordan, good earth, sing. ace. ; 
porhte, worked, produced, imp. sing., 3d, from pyrcan, imp. porhte, porhton, p. p. geporht, 
conj. 6, § 211 ; hundfealdne psestm, hundred-fold fruit, hundfeald, adj., strong form, § 103. 

lit eode, out yode, went forth, irreg. imp. of gdn, § 208 ; se s&dere, the sower, s&dere, s, m. ; 
$£d, es, n. ; to sdpenne, to sow, gerund, §§ 173, 175, from sdpan, conj. 5, § 208, 2, to denote 
purpose, § 454 ; comon, came, cuman, imp. com, c6mon, p. p. cumen, conj. 1, § 200 ; fugelds, 
fr&ton, see above ; stdn-scylian, stone-shelly place, stdn-scyli-e, -an, f. ; mycele, much, f. 
sing, ace from mycel, § 104 ; sona up eode, soon up yode (sprang) ; picnesse, sing. ace. from 
picn.es, se, f., thickness; sed sunne, sed, fern., from se; hit for-spMde, swealed it away, 
parched it. sp&lan, imp. sp&l&e, conj. 6 ; for-scranc, see above ; pyrtruman, root, pyrt, wort, 

A 



2 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

And sum feol on J)ornas ; J)a stigon J>a J)ornas, and forJ>rys'- 
modon J>aet, and hit paestm ne baer. 

And sum feol on god land, and hit sealde, up stigende and pex* 
eude, paestm ; and an brohte J>rytigfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, 
sum hundfealdne. 

Gehyr'e, se J)e earan haebbe to gehyr'anne. 



2. Lord's Peayee. 

Matthew, vi., 9-13. — Faeder tire, J)u J)e eart on heofenum, si 
J)in nama gehal'god. To be-cum'e J>in rice. Gepeord'e J)in pilla 
on eordan spa spa on heofenum. Urne daeg'hpamlic'an hlaf syle 
us to daeg. And forgyf us tire gyltas, spa spa pe forgyf ad: urum 
gyltendum. And ne gelaad' J>tl us on costnunge, ac alys' us of 
yfle. S6dlice. 

Luke xi., 2-4. — XJreTaeder, J>u J)e on heofene eart, si J)in nama 
gehal'god. To curae J>in rice. Gepeord'e J)in pylla on heofene 
and on eordan. Syle us to daeg urne daeg'hpamlic'an hlaf. And 
forgyf us ure gyltas, spa pe forgyfad aelcum J)a3ra J>e pid us 
agylt'. And ne laad J>u us on costnunge ; ac alys' us fram yfele. 

plant, truma, n, m., trimmer, strengthener ; stigon, stied, ascended, stigan, imp. stdh, stigon, 
p. p. stigen, conj. 2, § 205; pornds, forprysmddon, paestm, see above ; baer, bore, beran, imp. 
baer, b£ron, p. p. beren, conj. 1, § 199 ; sealde (sold), gave, sellan, imp. sealde, conj. 6, § 209, 
b; stigende (stying), springing, p. pr., neut. sing., nom., from stigan, conj. 2, § 119, a; pex- 
ende, from pexan—peaxan, wax, grow, imp. p(e)6x, p(e)6xon, p. p. pexen, conj. 4 ; an, one, 
some ; brohte, bronght, bore, brengan, imp. brohte, p. p. frroM, conj. 6. § 209, c; pri/tiyfealdne, 
thirty-fold, from prfitigfeald, adj., m. sing, ace, with paestm. Ge-h$r'e, let him hear, sub- 
junctive for imperat., § 421, 3, ge-hpr'an, imp. ge-ktfrde, p. p. ge-h^red, conj. 6 ; se pe, who, 
demon, se with relative sign pe, § 380, 3 ; haebbe, subj. pres. of habban, §§ 169, 42T ; to ge-h$r'- 
anne, to hear, gerund, § 452. 

2. Fseder, father, sing, voc, §§ 8T, 100 ; ure, of us, our, plur. gen. of ic, § 130 ; pfi pe, who, 
pu, thou, sing, nom., § 130, pe relative sign changing pa to a relative, §§ 134, 381, 2 ; eart, 
from eom, § 213; heofenum, heavens, pi. dat. of heofon; si gehal'god, be hallowed, passive, 
subj. pres. sing., 3d, from hdlgian, conj. 6, §§ 179, 187, subj. for imperative, § 421, 3; To be- 
cume, let come to us, subj., 3d, for imperative, cuman, imp. com, comon, p. p. cumen, conj. 1, 
§ 200; pin rice, thy reign, compare -ric in bishopric; gepeord'e, snbj. for imperative from 
ge-peordan, imp. -peard, -pur don, p. p. porden, Get. iverden, Old Engl, icorth, be, be done ; 
eordan, sing, dat., from eorde; spa spd, so so, as ; uvne, pron., poss. sing., ace. masc, from 
ure, § 132; daeg'-hpam-lic'-an, weak, sing. ace. masc, from dxghpamlic, daily, §§ 105, 100; 
hlaf, loaf, bread ; sy£e>sell, give, imperat., from syllan=sellan, conj. 6, § 188, b ; us, pi. dat. 
from ic, § 297; to daeg, to day, to, prep., at, on, daeg, day, sing. ace. after to, to pissum dsege 
(on this day) has the same sense, § 352 ; and, general sign of connected discourse, § 463 ; 
for-gyf, imperat., from for-gifan, conj. 1, § 199, for-, § 254 ; gyltas, debts, guilt, pi. ace, from 
gylt ; pe, we, from ic, § 130 ; urum gyltendum, our debtors, pi. dat. after forgifad, § 297, 
gyltend, es, m. ; gel&d', pres. imperative, from gelaedan, § 185 ; costnunge, sing, ace, from 
costnung, e, f., temptation ; d-lys', imperat., from d-lpsan, loose, release ; of, from ; yfle, sing, 
dat, from yfel, §§ 79, 301, 305, 348 ; sodlice, soothly, amen, interj. : pserd, of those, pi. gen. 
of se, § 133 ; dgylt, is indebted, bid. sing., from d-gyltan, imp. -gylte, p. p. -gylt, § 192. 



THE GOSPELS. 3 

3. The Good Samaritan. 

Luke, x, 25-37. — Pa aras' sum asgleap man, and fandode his, 
and cpaed : Lareop, hpset do ic J)aet ic ece lif haebbe ? Pa cpaed 
he to him: Hpaet ys geprit'en on J)a3re sb ? hu raHst J>ti ? Pa 
and'sparo'de he : LufaDryhten J)inne God of ealre J)tnre heortan, 
and of ealre J)inre saple, and of eallum J)inum mihtum, and of 
eallum Jrinum maegene ; and J)inne nehstan spa J>e sylfne. Pa 
cpaed he : Ryhte ]du and'sparo'dest : do J)33t, J>onne lyfast J>u\. 
Pa cpaed he to J)am H&lende, and polde hine sylfne geriht'pisian : 
And hpylc ys min nehsta ? Pa cpsed se HaMend, hine up be- 
seond'e : Sum man ferde fram Hier'usal'em to Hiericho, and 
becom' on J)a sceadan, J>a hine bereaf edon, and tintregodon hine, 
and forlet'on hine sam'-cuc'ene. Pa gebyr'ede hyt J>aet sum sacerd 
ferde on J>am ylcan pege ; and J)a he Jpaet geseah', he hine for- 
beah'. And ealspa se diacon, ]pa he paes pid J)a stope, and J)33t 
geseah', he hyne eac forbeah'. Pa ferde sum Samar'itan'isc man 
pid hine : J>a he hine geseah', J)a peard he mid mild'-heort'nysse 
ofer hine astyr'ed. Pa genea'l&hte he, and prad his punda, and 

3. A-rds', arose, d-ris'an, imperf. -r&s', -ris'on, p. p. -ris'en, conj. 2 , sb-gledp, law-clever ; 
fandode, tried, examined, fandian, imperf. fandode, p. p. fandod, akin to findan, find ; his, 
genitive after fandode, § 315, III. ; cpaed, quoth, cpedan, imperf. cpaed, cp£don, p. p. cpeden, 
conj. 1, § 197 ; lareop, teacher, from lar, lore ; do, shall -io, subj. pres. sing., 1st, from don, 
imperf. dide, p. p. don, irreg., § 213; e-ce (for aye), sveriasting ; haebbe, subj. pres.; ys = is; 
ge-prit'an, imperf. ge-prdt', ge-prit'on, p. p. ge-prit'en, conj. 2; &, law, f. ind., § 100; rsetst, 
readest, r£dan, imperf. rsedde, p. p. r£ded, r&d, conj. 6, r&dest > rwtst, irreg. like bintst, § 
192; lufd, impera. of lufian; of, out of, from, with dative of source ; nehsta, n, m., super- 
lative of nedh, nighest one, neighbor; pe, ace. of pu; sylf self, declined like an adjective, 
§ 131 ; ryhte, adv., =rihte; do, imperat. ; ponne, then ; lyfast, pres. for fut., from lifian, conj. 
6, §§ 222, 413, 4. HMende, Savior, healing one ; polde, would, pillan; ge-riht'-pis-ian, jus- 
tify, conj. 6 ; riht-pis, wise in right, Engl, righteons ; hpylc, which, who = hpd-lic, Latin 
qua-lis; hine up beseond'e, looking up at him, a translation of Latin suspiciens, which some 
copies have for suscipiens ; sebnde, p. pr., from seon. imperf. seah, szegon, p. p. ge-sep'en, 
conj., §§ 197, 199 ; fer deafer an, fare, go ; Hier'usal'em, es, m., but here dative undeclined ; 
Hiericho, ace, undeclined ; be-com', came, becum'an; on pa sceadan, among the thieves (those 
who scathe), § 341, II. ; be-redf'edon, bereft, stript, be-redf'ian, imperf. -redf'ede, p. p. -redf'ed, 
conj. 6; tintregodon, tormented, tintreg-ian, imperf. -ode, p. p. -od, conj. 6; for-let'on, left, 
for-lM'an, imperf. -let', -let' on, p. p. -l£t'en, conj. 5, for-, Ger. ver-, as in forsake, for-bid, § 
254; sdm-cucene (semi-quick), cucene for cucenne, ace. of cucen = cpicen, §§ IA, 119, c; ge- 
byr'ede hyt, it was brought about, ge-byr'ian, imperf. -byr'ede, p. p. byr'ed, conj. 6, akin to 
beran, bear, hyt, bad spelling fur hit; sacerd, es, m., priest, from Latin sacerdos, akin to 
sacred, sacerdotal ; ferde, firan, conj. 6 ; ylcan, same, weak decl., § 133, 3 ; ge-seah', saw, ge- 
seon', imperf. -seah', -sxg'on, p. p. -sep'en, conj. 1, § 199 ; hine for-bedh', turned away from 
him, for-bug'an, imperf. -bedh', -bug'on, p. p. -bug'en, conj. 3, Engl, bow ; eal-spd, all so, also ; 
didcon, es, m., deacon, Levite; he, repeated subject, § 287; hyne=hine, bad spelling ; edc, 
Ger. auch, Engl, eke, also ; pid (with), beside ; pd . . . pd, when . . . then ; peard d-styr'ed, 
imperf. passive d-styr'ian, imperf. -styr'ede, p. p. -styr'ed, stir, conj. 6 ; mild-heortnys, se, 
f. (mild-heartedness), compassion ; gened'lsbhte, drew nigh, ge-ned'-l£can, imperf. -Isehte, 
p. p. l&ht, conj. 6 ; prdd, bound up, pridan, wreathe, imperf. prod, pridon, p. p. priden, 



4 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

on-ageat' ele and pin, and hine on his nyten aset'te, and gel&d'de 
on his lasce-hus, and hine gelac'node, and brohte odrum dsege 
tpegen penegas, and sealde J)am lasce, and J) us cpaed : Begym' 
hys ; and spa-hpaet'-spa J>ti mare to ge-dest', J)onne ic cume, ic 
hit forgyid'e J>e. Hpylc J)£era J)reora J>yncd J)e J>aet sig J)aes 
masg J>e on J>a sceadan befeol' ? Pa cpaed he : Se J)e hyra mild'- 
heort'nysse on dyde. Pa cpasd: se HaMend : Ga, and do ealspa. 



4. The Lord's Day, 

Matthew, xii., 1-13. — Se Haaleud for on reste-daeg ofer aeceras; 
socflice his leorning-cnihtas hingrede, and hig ongun'non pluccian 
J>a ear and etan. Sodlice J>a J>a sundor-halgan J)33t ge-sap'on, hi 
cp&don to him : N"u J>ine leorning-cnihtas dod J)aet him atyf ed 
nis reste-dagum to donne. And he cpasd to him : Ne rasdde ge 
hpaet Dauid dyde J)a hine hingrede, and J)a J>e mid him patron, 
hu he iu-eo'de on Godes mis, and set J)a offring-hlafas ]3e n&ron 
him alyf ede to etanne, ne J)am J)e mid him paaron, btiton J)am 
sacerdum auurn ? Odde ne rasdde ge on J)a3re as, J)aet ])a sacerdas 
on reste-dagum on J)am temple gepem'mad J)one reste-daeg, and 

conj. 6, § 205 ; pund, e, f., wound ; on dgedt', poured in, d-geot'an, imperf. -gedt', -gut' on, p. p. 
-gut' en, conj. 3, akin to gush, guzzle ; nyrten, beast, akin to neat; d-set'te, set, dsett'an, conj. 6; 
l£ce-hus, es, n., leech house, hospital, hotel; ge-ldc'nbde (leeched), doctored, ge-ldc'nian, 
imperf. -Idc'nbde, p. p. Idc'nod ; brohte < brengan, conj. 6, § 209 ; odrum <^bder, other, second, 
next, dative of time, § 304; penegas, peneg, es, m., penny, stamped money, akin to pawn, 
Latin pannus; sealde<Csellan, conj. 6, § 209; lisece, s, m., leech; cpsed, quoth, <Ccpedan, conj. 
1 ; be-gi/m', imperat. be-gpm'an, imperf. -gfim'de, p. p. -gym'ed, conj. 6 ; hys, bad spelling for 
his, genitive after begfim, § 315; mare, neuter ace. with spd-hpM'-spd; to ge-dest', doest to 
him, ge-dbn', irreg. § 213 ; cume, forgyid'e, pres. for future, § 413 ; pyncd, seemeth, pyncan, 
imperf. puhte, p. p. gepuht', conj. 6, § 211 ; pset, that, conjunction ; sig for si, may be < earn ; 
pses mseg, the kinsman of him ; pe, that, who ; mild-heortnysse, ace, see above ; on dyde, 
did, showed, from don. Gd, go, gdn, irreg., imperf. ebde, p. p. gdn, § 213 ; do < don, § 213 ; 
eal-spd, all so, likewise. 

4. F6r<Cfaran, imperf. for, for on, p. p. far en, conj. 4, fare, go, in fare- well ; reste-daeg, e&, 
m., rest-day, dative irreg., § 71 ; secerds<jecer, acre, Lat. ager, Gr. a- rP 6<;, Gee. acker, field ; 
leorning-cnihtas, learning knights, disciples, Ger. knech't, servant, -cniht, es, m. ; hingrede, 
it hungered, impersonal imperf. of hingrian (^/>^'), conj. 6, governing the ace. of the per- 
sons hungering, § 290, c ; on-gun'non, imperf. of on-ginn'an, conj. 1 ; pluccian, pluck, im- 
perf. pluccbde, p. p. pluccod, from Romanic piluccare, Lat. pilus, hair; ear, es, n., ear; pd 
pa, when the ; sundor-hdlga, n, m. (sundered holy), Pharisees ; gz-sdp'on<^ge-sebn', -seah', 
-sdp'on, p. p. sep'en, conj. 1 ; cp&don<Ccpedan, § 197 ; dbd<jlbn, irreg., § 213 ; pset, what ; nis 
= ne-\-is, § 213; to donne, gerund <dbn; Ne rsed'de ge, read ye not, r£dan, read, imperf. 
rsed'de, conj. 6, rsedde for rseddon before the subject, § 170 : p£ron, § 213 ; in-eb'de, in yode, 
entered, irreg., from in-gdn', § 213; set<^etan; offring-hldf, es, m., offering-loaves, show- 
bread ; nseron—ne-\-pseron, were not, § 213 ; sacerdum, plur. dat. sacerd, es, m.<Lat, sacerdos, 
priest, akin to sacred, sacerdotal: dnum<C.dn, alone; £, f. indec, law; ge-pem'man, pro- 



THE GOSPELS. 5 

synd buton leahtre ? Ic secge sodlice eop J>a3t J>es is m»rra 
Jonue J)aet tempi. Gif ge sodlice piston hpaet is, Ic pille mild- 
heortnesse and na on-saegd'nesse, ne genid'rade ge Mre un'scyl- 
dig'e. Sodlice rnanues sunu is eac reste-da3ges hlaford. 

9. Pa se Hselend J>anon for, he com in to heora gesom'nunge ; 
J>a paes Ip&v an man se ha3fde for- scrun e'en e hand. And hig 
acsodon hine, J)us cpedende : Is hit alyf ed to haManne on reste- 
dagum ? J>a3t hig prehton hine. 

He saMe him sodlice : Hpylc man is of eop, J)e haebbe an sceap, 
and gif J>aet afyld' reste-dagum on pyt, hu ne nimd he ]Da3t, and 
hefd hit up ? Pitodlice micle ma man is sceape betera ; pitodlice 
hit is alyf 'ed on reste-dagum pel to donne. Pa cpaed he to J>am 
men : AJ)en'e J)ine hand. And he hi aj>en'ede ; and heo paes hal 
gepord'en spa seo oder. 



5. The Sowee. 

Matthew, xiii., 4-8. — Sodlice, tit eode se saadere his s«d to 
sapenne : and J)a-J>a he seop, sume hig feollou pid peg, and fuglas 
comon and aaton J)a. 

Sodlice sume feollon on staanihte, J)83r hit nsefde mycle eordan, 
and hrsedlice up sprungon, for-^am'-^e hig nsefdon J>a3re eordan 

fane, imper£ -pem'de, p. p. -pemm'ed, conj. 6 ; synd<jeom, § 213 ; leahtre, dative from leahtor, 
es, m., blame, crime ; pes, this man ; m£rra, adj. comp. masc.— mdra (more), greater ; tempi 
= tempel, § 73, 6; piston, irreg. <Cpitan, know, Engl, wit, wist, § 212; mild-heortnes, se, f., 
mercy; on-ssegd'nes, se, f., sacrifice, akin to say, as that which is vowed, dedicated; ge- 
nid'rade, imperf. subj. plur. -de for -don before ge, § 170, ge-nid'rian, imperf. -nid'rdde, p. p. 
nid'rdd, conj. 6, humiliate, condemn, from nider, nether, beneath; un'-scyldige, adj. plur., 
the guiltless, scyldig, Ger. schuldig, akin to sliall, owe, § 212 ; hldf-ord, es, in., lord, loaf-mas- 
ter, -ord akin to Ger. wirth, Fries, werda, host, housekeeper: com<Ccuman; ge-som'nung— 
pe-sam'nung, assembly, akin to sam, same ; for-scrinc'an, imperf. -scranc', -scrunc'on, p. p. 
-scrunc'en, shrunken away; hig < hi, they; to hManne, gerund from hMan, imperf. hMde, 
p. p. hMed, heal, akin to hal, hale, whole; prehton, subj. imperf., from preccan, attack, 
conj. 6, § 209, akin to wreak; s£de<Csecgan, imperf. ssegdey> s£de, p. p. ssegd, ssed, conj. 6, 
§ 209 ; dfyld 1 , falleth, pres., d-feall'an, imperf. -febV, -feoll'on, p. p. -feall'en, conj. 5, § 208 ; pyt, 
its, m., pit, from Lat. put-eus; hu, inter, sign, § 397, b; nimd <niman, take ; hefd, heaveth, 
hebban, § 207 ; pitodlice, verily, so then ; micle md, more by much, § 302, d; scedpe, dat. after 
comp. betera, § 303 ; men, dat. of man, § 84 : d-pen'e, stretch forth, d-pen'ian, imperf. -pen'ede, 
conj. 6, akin to Lat. tendo ; hi, ace. sing. fern, of he, § 130 ; ge-pord'en, p. p. from gepeorcfan. 

5. For unexplained words, see pp. 1-2.— Sodlice (soothly), truly, lo! interj. ; pd-pd (then 
when), when ; hig— hi, g, dissimilated, § 27 ; sume hig, some they fell=some of them fell, 
appositive for partitive, § 287, c; pd, them, plur. ace. from se; sodlice, and, but, general 
connective, § 463, 8 ; st£nihte, ace. sing. st£niht, e, f., stony ground ; p&r hit n&fde, where 
it had not, careless for hig nsefdon, s£d might be either sing, or plur. ; hrsedlice, quickly, 
akin to Engl, rath, rather ; sprungon, sprang, springan, imperf. sprang, sprungon, p. p. 



6 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

dypan : sodlice, up asprung'enre sunnan, hig adrup'edon and 
forscrunc'on, for-J>am'-J>e hig naefdon pyrtrum : 

Sodlice sume feollon on J>ornas, and J>a J>ornas peoxon and 
forJ>rys'modon ]pa: 

Sume s6dlice feollon on gode eordan, and sealdon paestm, sum 
hundfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, sum J)rittigfealdne. 



6. Trust in God. 

Matthew, vi., 26-33. — Beheald'ad heofenan fuglas : forJ>am'J>e 
hig ne sapad, ne hig ne ripad, ne hig ne gaderiad on berne ; and 
eoper heofonlica Fseder hig fet. Hu ne synd ge selran J)onne 
hig? Hpylc eoper mseg sodlice gej)enc'an J)a3t he ge-eac'nige 
ane elne to his anlicnesse ? 

And to hpi synd ge ymb'-hyd'ige be reafe ? Besceap'iad 
aeceres lilian, hu hig peaxad; ne spincad hig, ne hig ne spinnad: 
ic secge eop sodlice, Paet furdon Salomon on eallum hys puldre 
na3S oferprig'en spa spa an of J>ysum. 

Sodlice, gif seceres peod, J>a3t J)e to daeg ys, and byd to 
morgen on ofen asend', God spa scryt, eala ge gehpa3d'es ge- 
leafan, J)am mycl^ ma he scrj r t eop. 

Nellen ge eornostlice beon ymb'-hyd'ige, J>us cpedende, Hpaet 
ete pe ? odde hpset drince pe ? odde mid hpam beo pe ofer- 
prig'ene ? Sodlice ealle J)as J>ing J)eoda secad : pitodlice, eoper 
Fseder pat J)a3t ge ealra J)yssa J)inga bej>urf on. 

Eornostlice secad arrest Godes rice and his riht'pis'nesse, and 
ealle {>as J)ing eop beod J)a3rto ge-eac'node. 

sprungen, conj. 1 ; dppa, n, m. ace, depth; asprung'enre, p. p. sing., f., dat. absolute from. 
dspring'an, conj. 1, the sun having (sprang up) risen, § 304, d; adrup'edon, dried, d-drup'-ian, 
imp. -ede, -edon, p. p. -ed, conj. 6 ; pyrtrum, es, m.=pyrtruma, see page 1. 

6. for-pam'-pe, for this that, for ; sdpan, sow, imp. seop, seopon, p. p. sdpen, conj. 5 ; ne 
ne, emphatic, § 400 ; Hpan, reap, imp. rap, ripon, p. p. ripen, conj. 2 ; hem, es, n., barn, 
<Cper-ern, barley house, § 229 : some texts read ber-ern, ace. plur. like the Greek ; fet<lfcded, 
5 194, 36, 5; synd = sind, from eom, § 213; selran <sel, §§ 123, 128; eoper, §§ 130, 312; mseg 
gepenc'an, § 176, ge-ede'n-ian, imp. -ode, p. p. -6d, conj. 6, add, eke, -ige, subj., §§ 184, 425 ; 
eln, e, f., Lat. ulna, ell ; anlicnes, se, f., likeness, stature ; to hpi, to what end, wherefore, 
§ 352, IV., 135; ymb'-hpd'ig, adj., anxious about, worried ; be-scedp'ian, imp. -ode, p. p. -od, 
behold (scedp^>show), conj. 6 ; lili-e, -an, f., lily ; spincan, imp. spanc, spuncon, p. p. spuncen, 
conj. 1, Old Engl, swink, toil ; spinnan, spin, imp. span, spunnon, p. p. spunnen, conj. 1, § 
201 ; ofer-prih'an, imp. -prdh', -prig' on, p. p. -prig' en, conj. 2, § 205, cover over, dress (rig) ; 
peod, es, n., weed; p&t pe, that that, which, § 380; dsend', p. p., § 190; 8crpt<C.scrpdar}, §J 
192, 36, 5, akin to shroud; gehp£d'e, adj., little; pam micle ma, more by much than that, 
§§ 303, 302, d; ete<etad, § 165; pingd, gen., § 317, b; riht'pis'nes, se, f., righteousness; ge- 
ede'nian, conj. 6, add, see over. 



THE GOSPELS. 



7. The Prodigal Son. 
Luke, xv., 11-32. — 11. Sodlice 



sum man haefde tpegen suna. 

12. Pa, cpaed se gingra to his 
faeder, Fa3der, syle me mlnne d&l 
minre sbhte J>e me to gebyr'ed. 
Pa daslde he hym hys ante. 

13. Pa, sefter feapa dagum, 
ealle his J)ing gegad'ero'de se 
gingra sunu, and ferde praeclice 
on feorlen rtce, and forspil'de J)ar 
his ashta, Iybbende on his gaMsan. 

14. Pa he hig ha3fde ealle 
amyrr'ede, J)a peard mycel hun- 
ger on J)am rice ; and he peard 
paedla. 

15. Pa, ferde he and folgode 
anum burh'-sitt'endum men J>aes 
rices : J)a sende he hine to his 
tune, J)aet he heolde hys spyn. 

16. Pa gepil'node he his pambe 



gefyll'an of J)am bean'-codd'um 
J)e J)a, spyn aeton ; and him man 
ne sealde. 

17. Pa, beJ)oh'te he hine, and 
cpaed, Eala, hu fela yrdlinga, on 
mines faeder huse hlaf genoh'ne 
habbad, and ic her on hungre 
forpeord'e ! 

18. Ic aris'e, and ic fare td 
milium faeder, and ic secge him, 

19. Eala faeder, ic syngode on 
heofenas, and befor'an J)e, nu ic 
neom pyrde J)aet ic bed J)in sunu 
nemned : do me spa, aanne of 
J)inum yrdlingum. 

20. And he aras' J)a, and com 
to his faeder. And |?a gyt, J>a 
he paes feor, his faeder he" hyne 
geseah', and peard mid mild'- 
heort'nesse astyr'ed, and agen' 



12. gingra, comparative of geong, young, { 
124; £hte, akin to dgari>Engl. owe, own; ge- 
byr'ed, from ge-byr'ian, imp. ge-byr'ede, p. p. 
ge-byr'ed, conj. 6, be-falleth, akin to bear, is 
borne; dMde, dealt; hym, hys, bad spelling 
for him, his. 

13. —fedpa, few, here undeclined, dat. plur., 
fedpum,fedum,fedm, are the common forms ; 
gegad'erian, imp. gegad 1 'erode, p. p. gegad'erod, 
conj. 6, gather ; prmc-lice, adv., exile-like, 
abroad, akin to wretch; feor-len, adj., far; 
rice, Engl, -ric, Ger. reich ; for-spill'-an, spill 
away, destroy, imp. spil'de,-p. -p.-spiU'ed, conj. 
6 ; Iybbende, bad spelling for libbende, living ; 
gselsan, riotousness, luxury, Ger. geil-heit, 
akin to Engl, gala, gMsa, n, m. 

14. —hig<CJi%, plur. of he, them ; d-myrr'an, 
imp. -myrr'ede, p. p. -myrr'ed, destroy, dissi- 
pate, akin to Engl, mar; peard <^peordan; 
hunger, es, m. ; psedla, n, m., pauper, vaga- 
bond, akin to padan, go about > wade, wad- 
dle. 

15. — burh'-sitt'endum, borough-sitting, dat. 
sing, from burh'-sitt'ende, adj. ; men, dat. sing. 
of man, § 84 ; time, dat., § 352 (town), in- 
closure; healdan, imp. hedld, hebldon, p. p. 



healden, conj. 5, heolde, subj. imp., might 
(hold) keep ; hys spi/n (y, $ for i, i). ' 

16. —pamb, e, f., Engl, womb, belly; bean'- 
cod, des, m., bean cod, husk ; man, (indefinite) 
one, § 136, 2 ; sealde<Csellan. 

17. —bepoh'te, bethought, be-penc'an, imp. 
-poh'te, p. p. -poht', conj. 6, § 209; hine, him- 
self, § 131 ; fela, many, indecl., Ger. viel, Gr. 
noXus, akin to full ; yrdlinga, gen. plur. par- 
titive, Engl, earthling; hldf>loaf; genoh'ne, 
ace. sing, of ge-noh', adj., enough; hungre, 
see over ; forpeord'an, be away, perish, imp. 
-peard', -purd'on, p. p. -pord'en, conj. 1, Ger. 
werden, O. E. worth, for-, Ger. ver., as in for- 
sake, § 254. 

18. — dris'e, pres. for future, § 418. 

19. —syng-ian, sin, imp. -ode, p. p. -6d, 
conj. 6, imp. for perf., § 414; neom=ne-\-eom, 
am not, § 213 ; pyrde, worthy ; do, imperat. 
of don, do, make ; me, ace. 

20. —drds', arts' an ; pd, then ; com, from 
cuman; and then yet, when; feor, prep., far 
from, § 336; he, § 288, b; hyne, bad spelling 
for hine; geseah' <geseon'; peard <^peordan ; 
d-styr'-ian, imp. -ede, p. p. -ed, conj. 6, stirred ; 
mild'-heort'nes, se, t, mild heart, compassion ; 



8 



ANGLO-SAXON READER. 



hine arn, and bine beclyp'te, and 
cyste hine. 

21. Pa cpaed his sunu, Faeder, 
ic syngode on heofen, and be- 
for'an J)e, nu ic ne eom pyrde 
J>aet ic J>in sunu beo genem'ned. 

22. Pa cpaed se faeder to his 
J>eopum, Bringad rade J)one se- 
lestan gegyr'elan, and scry dad 
hine ; and syllad him hring on 
his hand, and gescy' to his fotum ; 

23. And bringad an faet styric, 
and ofslead' ; and uton etan, and 
gepist'full'ian : 

24. forjmm' J)es min sunu paes 
dead, and he ge-ed'cucode ; he 
forpeard', and he ys gem6t'. Pa 
ongun'non hig gepist'laac'an. 



25. Sodlice his yldra sunu pass 
on aecere ; and he com : and J>a 
he J>am huse genea'l&h'te, he 
gehyr'de J>one speg and J>set 
pered. 

26. Pa clypode he amne J>e6p, 
and acsode hine hpaet J)aet pfiere. 

27. Pa cpaed he, Pin broder 
com, and J)in faeder ofsloh' an 
faet cealf; forJ>ain' J>e he hine 
halne onfeng'. 

28. Pa gebealh' he hine, and 
nolde in gan': J)a eode his faeder 
tit, and ongan' hine biddan. 

29. Pa cpaed he, his faeder 
and'spariend'e, Efne, spa fela 
geara ic J>e J)e6pode, and ic 
nasfre J)in gebod' ne forgym'de, 



&gen'=zongean', against, towards ; irnan, imp. 
am, urnon, p. p. urnen, metathesis for rin- 
nan, run, conj. 1, § 204 ; be-clypp'an, imp. be- 
clyp'te, p. p. be-clypt', conj. 6, § 189; be-clip, 
embrace ; cyssan, imp. cyste, p. p. cyst, conj. 6. 

21. —See verse 19. 

22. —peop, O. Engl, thew, servant, akin to 
Ger. dienst, dime, O. Engl, therne; bringan, 
imp. brang, brungon, p. p. brungen, conj. 1, 
bring ; rade>rathe, Bring the rathe primrose, 
Milton, Lycidas, 142, comp. rather, sooner ; 
silestan, snperl. of sel, good, akin to Ger. see- 
lig, O. Engl, seely, Engl, silly; ge-gyr'ela, n, 
ra., robe, akin to gear, garb; scrj/dan, akin to 
shroud ; hring, es, m., ring, Ger. ring, Lat. 
circus, Gr. icipiio?; fdt, Ger. fusz, Lat. pes, Gr. 
vow, declension, § 84. 

23. — faet, te, adj., fat; styric, es, m., sturk, 
calf, Ger. sterke, akin to steer, Ger. stier, Lat. 
taur-us, Gr. raupor, Sansk. sthura-s; of-sledd 1 
<of-sledn'; uton, subj. of pitan, go, §§ 176, 
224, 443, like Lat. eamus, Fr. allons, let us 
(go to) eat ; ge-pist'-full'ian, imp. -ode, p. p. 
-6d, conj. 6, pist, existence, victuals, from 
pesan, be, pist'-fullo, fulness of victuals, a 
feast, gepist'full'ian, to feast, be merry. 

24. —ge-ed'-cuc'-ian, imp. -ode, p. p. 6d, conj. 
6, ed'-, §§ 15, a, 254, back, again, cuc<cpic, 
quick, alive, Lat. viv-us, Gr. /3to9, Sansk. 
g'iv-a-s ; for-pearcf, see verse 17 ; ys, bad for 
is; ge-met'-an, imp. -mett'e, -met'ed, p. p. 
~mit', met, found ; on-ginn'an, begin ; gepist'- 



l&c'an, -l&h'te, -l&ht', conj. 6, see verse 23, lac, 
l&can, akin to -lock, wed-lock, §§ 229, 233, 250. 

25. —yldra, comp. of eald, old, § 124 ; secere, 
see over ; gened'lseh'te, gene&'l&c 'an, come 
near ; speg, akin to sough, and to Ger. schwegeU 
pfeife; pered, company, akin to per % man, 
Goth, vair, Lat. vir, Sansk. vira. 

26. — clyp-ian, imp. -6tf<?, p. p. -od, conj. 6, 
O. Engl, clepe, yclept, in heaven yclept Eu» 
phrosyne, Milton, L'Al., 12; acsode > asked, 
metathesis ; psere, subj., <pesan, §§ 423, 425. 

27. — of-sledn', imp. -sZo/i', -slbg'on, p. p. 
-slag' en, conj. 4, § 207; Mine, ace. of A41, 
(w)hole, hale, Ger. /ietf, Gr. Ka\6?; on-fdn', 
imp. -feng', -feng'on, p. p. -fang' en, conj. 5, §§ 
208, 216, Ger. fangen, fang, catch, receive. 

28. —gebealh' hine, swelled himself, was an- 
gry, § 290, d, ge-belg'an, imp. -bealh', -bulg'on, 
p. p. -bulg'en, conj. 1, akin to bulge, belly, 
bellows ; nolde=ne polde<pillan, § 212 ; gdn, 
imp. eode, p. p. gdn, irreg. go, (yode) went, 
gone, § 213 ; biddan, Ger. bitten, bid, ask. 

29. — and'spariend'e, answering, and'-, § 15, 
a, Lat. ante-,Gr. avri-, in return, § 254, sparian, 
swear, speak emphatically ; efne, akin to efen, 
even, § 263 ; fela, so many of years, see verse 
17; peopbde <Cpeopian, see peop, verse 22, ge- 
bod', from bebdan, Ger. bieten, bid, order, 
beodan and biddan (see verse 28) unite in 
Engl. fcicZ, akin to 6eod; for-gpm'-an, imp. 
.gym'de, p. p. -gi/m'ed, Goth, gdumjan, Ger. 
gaumen, O. Engl. Scot, yeme, ^oam, to see, 



THE GOSPELS. 



9 



and ne sealdest J)ti me" n&fre an 
ticcen, J>aet ic mid ralnum freon- 
dum gepist'fullftde ; 

30. ac syddan J)es J)in sunu 
com, J>e his spede mid mylt'- 
ystrurn amyr'de, J>11 ofslog'e him 
faet cealf. 



31. Pa cpa3d he, Sunu, J>ti eart 
symle mid me, and ealle mine 
J)ing synd J)ine : J)e gebyr'ede 
gepist'full'ian and gebliss'ian : 
for|)am' J>es J)in broder paes 
dead, and he ge-ed'cucode ; he 
forpeard', and he ys gemet'. 



8. Love your Enemies. — Matthew, v., 38-48. 



ANGLO-SAXON. 

38. Ge gehyr'don J>aet ge- 
cped'en pass, Eage for eage and 
tod for tod, 

39. Sodlice ic secge eop, Ne 
pinne ge ongen' J>a J)e eop yfel 



GOTHIC OF ULPHILAS. 

38. Haus'ided'uJ) J>atei kviJDan 
ist, Augo und augin, jah tunjm 
und tunj)au. 

39. IJ> ik kvij>a izvis ni and- 
stand'an allis J>amma un'seTjin ; 



8. This extract is prepared to give definite knowledge of the relation between the«Gothic 
of Ulfilas and the Anglo-Saxon, and for introdnction to Comparative Grammar, especially to 
etymology and phonology. Each Gothic word is first turned into an English word of the 
same root, so far as may be. These are helped out by other words in italics, so as to form 
a sort of translation to one who knows the meaning of the passage. The words are then 
explained, and laws of change referred to as given in the Grammar. Grimm's law applies 
to almost every word, and is here referred to once for all, §§ 18, 41. 

Sansk. dsti, § 213 ; pa?s>was, Goth, vas, Ger. 
war, § 213, 41, 3, b ; augo, A.-S. edge > eye, 
Ger. auge, vowel change, §§ 18, 38, declen- 
sion, § 95 ; und, A.-S. bd, Ger. unt, § 254 ; for, 
Goth, faur, Ger. fur, § 254 ; ja-h, and, A-S. 
ge, O. H. Ger. jo-h, Lat. ja-m, § 262 ; tunpu, 
A.-S. forf>tooth, Ger. zahn, Lat. dent-is, Gr. 
o-<$6vT-or, Sansk. dant-as, § 37, declension, §§ 
86, 93. 

39. But I queth to-you not to-stand-against 
at-&l\ the unseely ; but if any-one-who-ever 
thee strike by dexter thine chin, wind fo-him 
also the other. Ip, but, A.-S. ed-, od-de, O. H. 
G. ed-, Lat. at, § 262 ; ik, A.-S. ic>I, Ger. ich, 
Lat. ego, Gr. e-yw, Sansk. aha'm, § 130; kvipa, 
verse 38, inflection, § 165; secge> say, Ger. 
sagen; izvis, eop > you, § 130; ni, A.-S. ne, 
n-ot, O. H. G. ni, ne, Lat. ne, Gr. inj-, Sansk. 
na, § 254; and' -stand' an, and-, A.-S. <md-> 
an, in an-swer, Ger. ant-, Lat. ante, Gr. avri, 
Sansk. dnti, § 254, standan, A.-S. standan> 
stand, Ger. stehen, Lat. sta-re, Gr. i-o"m-/w, 
Sansk. sthd, § 216; pinne <ipinnad before 
ge, § 165 ; ongSn' for ongedv', Ger. ent-gegen, 
§ 251 ; allis, A.-S. ealles, Ger. aHes, § 251 ■ 



care for ; ticcen, es, n., kid, Ger. zicke, kid, 
ziege, goat ; freond, Ger. freund <^freon, to 
love ; gcpist'fullbde, see verse 23. 

30. — ow, but, § 262 ; siddan (since), as soon 
as ; sped>Engl. speed, haste, success, wealth ; 
myltystr-e, an, t, harlot, from myltan, melt, 
yield (in virtue), -estre, §§ 228, 232 ; amyr'de 
=dmyrr'ede, see verse 14 ; ofslog'e, verse 27. 

31. — symle, always, akin to same, Lat. si- 
mul, semper; mid, Ger. mit, Gr. nerd, § 254; 
pe gebyr'ede, it became thee, see verse 12 ; 
gepist'full'ian, see verse 23 ; ge-bliss'-ian, imp. 
-ode, p. p, -bd, conj. 6, be blissful, akin to 
bless ; ge-ed'cucbde, see verse 24 ; forpeard', 
gemet', verse 24. 

8 — 38. Hear-did-ye thsA-iohich queth-en is, 
Eye/or eye, and tooth/or tooth. Edusi-dedup 
=h#r-don, hdusjan, A.-S. 7i#ran>hear, Ger. 
horen, au>ed>e, p, §§ 18, 38, s>r, § 41, 3, b, 
-dedup, A.-S. -don, did, Ger. -te, weak inflec- 
tion, § 168 ; pat-ei, A.-S. £**>that, Ger. das, 
-ex, § 468 ; kvipan, A.S. cpedenp-O. E. quethe, 
be-queath, quoth, O. H. G. cJiedan; § 197; 
ist, A.-S. t«>is, Ger. ist, Lat. est, Gr. k<m, 



10 



ANGLO-SAXON READER. 



dod; ac gyf hpa J)e slea on J)in 
spydre penge, gegear'pa him 
J)aet oder. 

40. And J)am J)e pylle on 
dome pid J>e flitan, and niman 
J)lne tunecan, \sbt him to J)inne 
paefels. 

41. And spa-hpa'-spa J)e ge- 
nyt' J>fisend stapa, ga mid him 
odre tpa J)tisend. 

42. Syle J>am J>e t® bidde, and 
J>am J)e a3t J>e pille borgian ne 
pyrn J)ti him. 

43. Ge gehyr'don J>set ge- 



ak jabai hvas Jmk stautai bi 
taihsvon J)eina kinnu, vandei 
imma jah J)6 anj^ara. 

40. Jah J)amma viljandin mij) 
J)us staua jah paida {>eina niman, 
aflet' imma jah vastja. 

41. Jah jabai hvas J)uk ana. 
nauj>'jai rasta aina, gaggais mi J) 
imma tvos. 

42. Pamma bidjandin Jwk gi- 
bais, jah J)amraa viljandin af J)us 
leihvan sis ni us'vand'jais. 

43. Haus'ided'uJ) £atei kvij>an 



pamma, A.-S. pam, him, Ger. dem, Gr. ™, 
Sansk. td-smdi, § 104; /><$ />e, § 104; yfel, 
verse 45 ; un'sSljin, un-, § 254, sels, A.-S. seZ, 
s£% > seely, silly, Ger. selig, akin to Lat. 
salvus, Gr. 6\o6y, declension weak, § 107 ; ak, 
A.-S. ac, O. H. G. oh, but, § 262; jabai, A.-S. 
gr?/ > if, O. H. G. ibu, § 262 ; hvas, A.-S. ft/><2 
p> who, Ger. wer, Lat. gwi-s, Sansk. kas, § 
135; /h*&, A.-S. /><?c>thee, Ger. dicA, Lat. te, 
Gr. Te, Sansk. &;«, § 130 ; stdut-ai, Ger. stos- 
zen, Lat. tund-o, Gr. Ti/8-eur, Sansk. tad; ste<2 
< ste<$w > slay, Ger. schlagen, Goth, slahan ; 
bi, A.-S. fo">by, Ger. 6ei, § 254 ; taihsvon, Lat. 
dexter; sppdre, right, comp. of spitf, strong ; 
Peina, A.-S. piiO>thine, Ger. dein, Lat. taws, 
§ 132; kinnu, A.-S. cm«€>chin, Ger. kinne, 
Lat. (7ena, Gr. 7ei<i»-r, declension, § 93 ; penge, 
s, n., wang, cheek, Ger. wange; vandei, vand- 
jan, A.-S. pendan > wend, Ger. wenden ; 
imma, A.-S. him > him, Ger. ihm, § 130 ; pa 
anpara, A.-S. />atf 6tfer>that other, Ger. die 
undere, Gr. erepo?, Sansk. antara, § 126. 

40. And the-one willing with thee a-law-suit 
and tame thine fo-him, let off fo-him also 
▼est. Jah, verse 38 ; pamma, verse 39 ; »i7- 
jandin, p. pr. viljan, A.-S. /n'Kan>will, Ger. 
wollen, Lat. wZo, Gr. /3o6Xo/j.at, Sansk. rar, 
ra?, § 212 ; mip, A.-S. mid, Ger. mii, Gr. ^era, 
Sansk. mi-thds, § 254 ; /n'tf >with, Goth, in/>?-a, 
Ger. wider, § 254 ; /ws, see puk, verse 39 ; 
staua, judge, judgment, Grimm says from 
stabs, A.-S. ste/> staff, Ger. stab, and so 
staff-bearer; jah, verse 38; pdide, A.-S. pad, 
Ger. £>/<?&, Gr. /W-rn. a borrowed word, akin 
to p£d> weeds, O. H. G. wdt; tunec-e, -an, 
f., from Lat. tunica ; peina, verse 39 ; niman, 
A.-S. niman>nim, Ger. nehmen, take, 5 165 ; 



a/-, A.-S. o/->off, of, Ger. ab-; letan, A.-S. 
fcgtaw>let, Ger. lassen; imma, verse 39 ; jah, 
verse 38 ; vastja, Lat. vest-is, vest, Gr. eo-dV, 
A.-S. verb />m'em> wear (s>r, § 41) ; paefels, 
better pefels<pefan, weave. 

41. And if any-one-who-ever thee need rest 
one, go with him two. ana-ndupjdi, ana, 
verse 45, ndupjan, A.-S. npdan> need, Ger. 
woM; ge-npt'<ge-ni/dan, compel, inflection, 
§§ 170, 192 ; rasta, A.-S. reste>rest, Ger. rast, 
resting-place, mile ; />#smcf>thonsand, Ger. 
tausend, Goth, pusundi, § 139 ; stsepe, s, m.> 
step; dina, A.-S. an > one, an, a, Ger. ein, 
Gr. ew-09, Lat. un-us, § 139 ; gaggdis, A.-S. #a 
>go, Ger. greten, § 213 ; tvos, A.-S. taa>two, 
Ger. zwei, § 139. 

42. To-the-one bidding thee give, andfrom- 
the-one willing of thee fo-tafce-a-loan self not 
wend. Bid-jandin, p. pr. bidjan, A.-S. biddan 
>bid (ask), Ger. bitten; gib-dis, A.-S. gifan 
>give, Ger. geben; syle>$el\ ; leihvan, A.-S. 
Kftem, Ger. leihen > ^n > loan ; borgian > 
borrow, Ger. borgen, to give on borowe, se- 
curity < beorgan > bury, secure ; sis, dative 
of sema, A.-S. sm, Ger. sz'c/i, self, § 131 ; us'- 
vand'jais, Ger. abwenden, us-, A.-S. or-, Ger. 
«r-, away, vandjan, verse 39 ; pyrnan, imp. 
pyrnde, p. p. pyrned, conj. 6, warn off, repel, 
deny, akin to pamian, Ger. warnen, warn. 

43. Heai--did-ye thaMcft?'c/i queth-en is, oe- 
Friend nighest thine, and 6e-foe fiend thine. 
Hdm'ided'up —ist, verse 3S ; fri-jos, A.-S. 
freogan, Ger. freien, love, kiss, woo, Sansk. 
pr«, Gr. 7rpa-oc, hence freond > friend, Ger. 
freund, p. pr. ; Ztt/cm, Goth, liuban, Ger. 
h'e&era, Lat. Zw&ef, K&e£, Gr. Xl7r-TOfj.n1, Sansk. 
lubh ; nih-, A.-S. nSJi-stan, nextan, Ger. ndhst, 



THE GOSPELS. 



11 



cped'en paas, Lufa J>inne nextan, 
and hata J)inne fe6nd : 

44. Sodlice ic secge e6p, Lufiad 
eopre fynd, and dod pel J>am J)e 
eop yfel dod, and gebidd'ad [for 
eopre ehteras and] t&lendum 
eop; 

45. J>aet ge sin eopres Fseder 
beam J)e on heofonum ys, se J)e 
ded |>33t hys sunne up aspringd' 
ofer J>a godan and ofer J)a yfelan, 
and he \&t rinan ofer J)a riht'- 
pis'an and ofer J>a un'rihtpisan. 



ist, Frijos nehvundjan J>einana, 
jah fiais fiaud J)einana : 

44. aJ>J>an ik kvij>a izvis, Fri- 
joJ> fijands izvarans [J>iuJ>jaiJ> 
J)ans vrikandans izvis] vaila tau- 
jaij) J>aim hatjandam izvis, jah 
bidjaij) bi J>ans us'J)riut'andans 
izvis ; 

45. ei vairj)aij) sunjus attins 
izvaris J)is in himinam, unte sun- 
non seina ur'rann'eij) ana ubilans 
jah godans, jah rigneij) ana ga- 
raiht/ans jah ana in'vind'ans. 



nearest • fiais, hate, fijan, A.-S. fian, O. H. G. 
fi&n,~p>fiand, A.-S. /eona"> fiend, Ger. feind, 
p. pr., hating, used as a substantive ; hat-ian, 
imp. -ode, p. p. -6d, conj. 6, hate, Goth. Imtan, 
Ger. hassen, perhaps akin to Lat. odi. 

44. But -then I queth to -you, be -Friend 
fiends yours, bless those wreaking on-you, 
well do to-them hating you, and bid by those 
out-thrusting you. ap-pan, Lat. at, but, see 
verse 39 and § 262, -pan, demons, particle, § 
262 ; piupjdip — izvis, euXcyelre tou? KaTapco- 

nevovs ifxat, is omitted in the Latin, and so 
in the Anglo-Saxon ; piupjan, do good, bless 
</>m/>, good, not in other tongues, root piv, 
grow, akin to A.-S. peop, pipe, boy, servant ; 
pans, ace. plur. of demons., §§ 104, 107; 
vrikandans, cursing, vrikan, A.-S. precan> 
wreak, Ger. ruchen; vaila, A.-S. pel^> well, 
Ger. wohl; t&u-jdip, A.-S. tapian> taw, Ger. 
zauen make, equip, do, a kindred stem to 
d6n> do, Ger. thun, Gr. 0e, Ti-Qn-pi, Sansk. 
dhd; pdim, dak plur., A.-S. /><im>them, Ger. 
dem; hatjandam, verse 43 ; biddan, verse 42 ; 
us' print' -andans, p. pr., us-, verse 42. priutan, 
A.-S. prebtan, Ger. ver-driessen, Lat. trudo, 
extrude ; ihtere, 8, m., persecutor ; t&lendum, 
p. pr., tM-an, imp. -de, p. p. -ed, conj. 6, speak 
evil, akin to Gothic taljan, A.-S. teZZan>tell, 
Ger. ziihlen, tale, tally. 

45. ZTiai yoit-majz-worth sons of-Father 
your the-one in heavens, since sun Jos up- 
runneth on evil and good, and Jie-raineth on 
righteous and on in-wound. Ei, that, if, 
pronominal, probably from relative ja, and 
so akin to Gr ei', Lat. s-i, § 262 ; vdirp-dip, 
A.-S. peordari>0. E. worth, be, Ger. werden; 
sunns. A.-S. «untc>son, Ger. «ofc»». Gr. v-t6v, 
»ansK. *tt-nus<stt, Dear ; t>earn;>Dairn, l*otn. 



6arn<Goth. bairan, A.-S. beran>bear, Ger. 
ge-bcihren, Lat. /ero, Gr. 4>ep«, Sansk. &&• 
bhdr-mi ; attins, father, O. H. G. atto, Ger. 
child-speech ette, Sansk., Gr., Lat. atta, sim- 
ilar words far and wide beyond the Indo- 
European tongues, so as to suggest that 
they are interjectional. The Unguals in this 
use are as common as the labials pd-pd, 
ab-bd, md-md; «a-tf>J>Engl. dad, is wide' 
spread; pis, genitive of article, verse 39, § 
104; in, A.-S. w>in, Ger. ein, Lat. in, Gr. 
ei/, Sansk. ana, § 254 ; himinam, plur. dat. of 
himins, declined as in § 70, Ger. himmel, and 
in the other Teutonic tongues except A.-S., 
from root him, cover, and so analogous to 
Low Ger., O. Sax., A.-S., heofon > heaven, 
root hib~2> heave ; unti, O. H. G. unza, unto, 
until, since, compare und, verse 38 ; sunnbn 
<sunno, f., § 95, c, A.-S. sunne^> sun, Ger. 
sonne; sein, A.-S. sin, Ger. sein, his, § 132; 
ur'-rann'eip, ur- = us-, verse 42, rannjan, 
cause to rain, rann-eip = -jip, 3d sing., § 165, 
d, ^.rinnan, imp. ran, A.-S. rinnan^mn, Ger. 
rinnen ; d-spring'an, conj. 1 ; ana, A.-S. an, 
ora>on, Ger. an, Gr. avd, Lat. an-, Sansk. 
and, § 254 ; ubilans, declension, § 107, A.-S. 
yfelari>evi\, Ger. ubel; god-, A.-S. god>good. t 
Ger. gut; rigneip <^rignjan, inflect., § 165, a, 
A.-S. r£/wm> rain, Ger. regen, Lat. roV/o, Gr. 
ftpex-etv, root vragh, Sansk. ; ga-raiht'-ans, 
declension, 5 107, A.-S. riht-pis> righteous, 
Ger. recht, Lat. rect-us, root r#', Gr. bpex-ecv, 
Lat. re#-o, Goth, rakjan, A.-S. r^can>reach, 
Ger. reichen ; in'-vind'-ans, § 107, in-, see 
over; vindan, A.-S. pindan > wind, Ger. 
winden, twisted, perverted, wrong; un'-rihP 
pis, adi., unrightepa* 



12 



ANGLO-SAXON READER. 



46. Gyf ge sodlice J>a lutiact 
J»e eop lufiad, hpylce mede hab- 
bad ge : hu ne dod manful] e 
spa ? 

47. And gyf ge })eet an dod 
J)8et ge eopre gebrod'ra pyl- 
cumiad, hpset do ge mare ? hu 
ne dod hffidene spa ? 

48. Eornostlice beod fulfrem'- 
ede, spa eoper heofonlica Fseder 
is fulfrem'ed. 



46. Jabai auk frijoj) J>ans fri 
jondans izvis ainans, hvo miz- 
dono habaij) ? niu jah J>ai J)iudo 
J)ata samo taujand ? 

47. Jah jabai goleij) J)ans fri- 
jonds izvarans J)atainei, hve ma- 
il agizo taujij) ? niu jah m6tarj6s 
J>ata samo taujand? 

48. SijaiJ) nu jus fullatojai, sva- 
sve atta izvar sa in himinam ful- 
latojis ist. 



46. If eke you-be-friend. those fee-friending 
you aZ-one, what mede have-jrow? Do-not 
they also of-the-dutch that same do ? duk, 
A.-S. edc > eke, Ger. auch, § 254 ; frijop, 
verse 43, inflect., § 165, d; dinans, ace. pi., 
verse 41 ; hvo, verse 39 ; hpylc<hpd-llc, Ger. 
welch, which, § 135 ; mizd-ono, gen. pi. of 
mizdo, decline, § 95, A.-S. meord, Gr, /j.ktO-6?, 
akin to A.-S. mid, e, f. > meed, Ger. miethe ; 
habdip, inflect, § 170, A.-S. habbad, have, Ger. 
huben, akin to Lat. habeo ; ni-u. A.-S. ne, not, 
verse 39, hu ne, emphatic interrog., §§ 252, 
397 ; pdi, they, § 104 ; piudo, gen. plur. < 
Piuda, declens., § 88, A.-S. pedd>0. Engl. 
thede, people, O. H. G. diota, akin to A.-S. 
peodisc, people, Ger. deutsch>Dutch ; man- 
ful, adj., sinful, man, sin, akin to m&ne~> 
mean, Goth, ga-mdins, Ger. ge-mein, common, 
/ttZ>full, Goth, fulls, Ger. voll, Gr. n-Xeos, 
Lat. ple-nus, Sansk. pur, § 229 ; samo, A.-S. 
sam«>sarae, O. H. G. samo, Lat. sim-ilis, Gr. 
6/u-6r, Sansk. sam-as, see sown-, § 254 ; spd, § 
252 ; taujand, 3d plur., inflect., § 165, verse 44. 

47. And if you-greet those friends yours 
that-aZ-one, what more do-ye ? Do-not also 
meters that same do ? gbleip, gbljan, greet, 
akin to A.-S. grdZ > O. Engl, gole, glad, Ger. 



geil, Goth, gdiljan, rejoice, and perhaps to 
A.-S. galan>-gale, nightingale, Ger. gellen, 
yell, cry ; pyl-cumian, imp. -ode, p. p. -6d, 
conj. 6, Ger. willkommen,\ve\come<j>il-cunia, 
a wished-for comer, pillan, verse 40, cuman 
>come, Goth, kviman, Ger. kommen, Sansk. 
gd>gvd> va, Lat. ve-nio, /3a, Gr. e-/3n-v, par- 
asitic u and Grimm's law, § 33 ; managizt, 
comp. of manags, much, many, A.-S. maneg 
> many, Ger. manch, comparative endings, 
§ 123, a ; mdre > more, Goth, mdiza, Ger. 
meftr, Lat. major, Gr. ^e'C^"- Sansk. mdhi- 
jas (§ 123, a) ; motarjos < moto, Ger. maut, 
tax, Grimm says akin to mede, verse 46 ; 
h£den > heathen, Goth, hdipno, Ger. heiden 
<A.-S. h&d > heath, Goth. M?'fei, Ger. Aeide, 
dwellers on the heath, compare pagan <? 
paganus. 

48. Be now you full-done, so-so Father you« 
the in heavens full-done is. sijdip, 2d plur., 
pres. subj. of the verb to be, A.-S. sin, §§ 
213, 170; nu, A.-S. nw>now, Ger. nu-n, Gr. 
i/u, Lat. nunc, Sansk. nu, § 252 ; jus, § 130 ; 
fulla-tojdi, fulls, verse 46, tojdi, do, akin to 
tdu-jan, verse 44 ; svasve, A. - S. spa > so, 
Ger. so, § 252 ; sa, A-S. se, Sansk. sa, Gr. 6, 
article, § 104. 



9. The Lord's Prayer in Gothic. 

Matthew, vi., 9-13 Atta unsar pu in himinam, Veihndi namo pein. Kvimdi piudinas- 

sus peins. Vairpdi vilja peins, sve in himina jah ana airpdi. Hldif unsarana pana 
sinteinan gif uns himma daga. Jah aflet' uns patei skulans sijdima, svasve jah vein 
aflet'am pdim skulam unsardim. Jah ni briggdis uns in frdistubnjdi, ak Idusei uns of 
pamma ubilin ; unte peina ist piudangardi jah mahts jah vulpus in divins. Amen. 



The next part of the Reader is prepared on a plan somewhat 
like that proposed by Thomas Jefferson to the University of 
Virginia. Facing each page of Anglo-Saxon will be found its 
counterpart in a sort of English. Each word is changed into 
the form which it took when the inflections weakened and it 
became English. Many are long since obsolete. Such are ex- 
plained in the foot-notes. A good deal of knowledge of Anglo- 
Saxon and of the growth of English may be gained very fast 
and very easily by such apparatus. 

In the translation, words in italics are not of the same root as 
the Anglo-Saxon which they represent, or are added. 

In the foot-notes — 

(Ch.) means that the word before it is in Chaucer. 

(H.) HalliwelPs Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. 

(P. P.) Piers Ploughman. * 

(S.) Stratmann, Dictionary of the English of the 13th, 14th, 
and 15th Centuries. 

(Wycl.) Wycliffe. 

(?) not found by me as yet. 

When there is no sign of this sort the word is in Webster's 
Dictionary. Look for parts of compounds ; especially drop i-, 
be-, and the like. If the proper meaning is not seen in Webster, 
look at what he says in the etymology, or look at the Vocabulary 
of this Reader. 

Two pages of poetry (p. 52*, 53*) are prepared in the same 
way. 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 



1. Teacher and Scholar. 
The learner saith : 

We childei 1 bid 2 thee, O lo lore-master, that thou teach us to-speak in 
Latin i-rerd 3 rightly, forthat 4 un-i-lered 5 we are, and i-wemmedly« 
we speak. 

The lore-master answereth : 

What will ye speak ? 

S. What reck we what we speak, but 7 it right speech be, 
and behooYe-full, not idle or frakel* ? 

T. Will ye be (be-) swinged on learning ? 

S. Liefer 9 is to-us to-be (be-)swinged for lore, than it ne 10 to-ken; 
ac 11 we wit thee bile- whit 12 to-be, and to-nill 13 (on-bi-)lead 1 * swingels 15 on-us, 
but 16 thou be to-i-needed 17 from us. 

T. I ax 18 thee, what speakest thou ? What hast thou of work ? 

S. I am monk, and I sing each day seven tides 19 mid 20 i- 
brothers, and I am busied in reading and in song, ac 11 though- 
whether 21 I would between learn to-speak in Latin i-rerd 3 . 

T. What ken these thy i-feres" ? 

S. Some are earthlings 23 , some shepherds, some oxherds, 
some eke 2 * so-like 25 hunters, some fishers, some fowlers, some chap- 
men 26 , some shoe-wrights, some salters, some bakers. 



2. Teacher and Ploughman. 

T. What sayest thou, earth ling 23 , how bi-goest 27 thou work thine ? 

PL O lo, lief 28 lord, thraly 29 I derve 30 ; I go out on day-red 31 , 
thewing 32 oxen to field, and yoke hem 33 to sull 3 *; nis 3S it so stark 3 * 
winter that I dare lout 37 at home for awe of lord mine ; ac 11 
yoked 39 oxen 39 , and i-fastened 39 share 39 and coulter mid 20 the 
sull 3 *, each day I shall ear 38 full acre or more. 

• children (Ch.). 2 pray. 3 language (H.). * because. 5 unlearned (S.). 6 corrnpt1y; wem, 
a spot. 7 if only. 8 vile(S.). 9 pleasanter. i°not. u but (S.). i 2 gentle (S.). I3 not wish. 
i*inflict(?). isblows. 16 nnless. "compelled (S.). ™R&k. ^tiroes. 20 with (P. P.). ^wheth- 
er or no, notwithstanding. 22 comrades (S.). 23 ploughmen. 2 *also. "likewise. 26 mer- 
chants. 27 practisest (H.). " dear. 29 hard(H.) so toil (S.). 3i dawn (s.). 32 driving (S.). 
33 'em, them (Ch.). 3 *plow. 3S is not. 3 « severe. " loiter, lurk (Ch., P.P.). 3 » plough. 
» 9 dative absolute, 5 304, d. 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 



1. Teacher and Scholar. 
Se leornere seged : 
Pe cildru biddad J)e, eala lareop, |)aet J)u t&ce fis sprecan on 
Ledene gereorde rihte, forJ>am ungelaerede pe sindon, and ge- 
pemmedlice p& sprecad. 

Se lareop andsperad: 
Hpaet pille ge sprecan ? 

Le. Hpaet rece p6 hpset p§ sprecan, butan hit riht spr&c st, 
and behefe, naes idel odde fracod ? 

Lp. Pille ge beon bespungen on leornunge? 

Le. Leofre is lis beon bespungen for lare, |>aenne hit ne cnnnan ; 
ac pe piton J)e bilepitne pesan and nellan onbelasdan spingla us, 
butan J)u beo to-gen^ded fram us. 

Lp. Ic axie J>e, hpaet spriest J)u ? Hpa3t baefst J)U peorces ? 

Le. Ic eom munuc, and ic singe selcd dseg seofon tida mid ge- 
brodrum, and ic eom bysgod on nedinge and on sange ; ac J)eah- 
hpaedere ic polde betpeonan leornian sprecan on Ledend ge- 
reorde. 

Lp. Hpa3t cunnon J>as J>ine geferan ? 

Le. Sume sind yrdlingas, sume sceaphirdas, sume oxanhirdas, 
fiume eac spylce huntan, sume fisceras, sume fugeleras, sume cyp- 
men, sume sceo-pyrhtan, sume sealteras, sume baeceras. 



2. Teacher and Ploughman. 

Lp. Hpaet segst {>u, yrdling, hu begaest J)U peorc J)in ? 

Y. Eala, leof hlaford, J>earle ic deorfe ; ic ga tit on daegr^d, 
J>^pende oxan to felda, and geocie hi to sulh ; nis hit spa stearc 
pinter, J)aet ic durre lutian aet ham for ege hlafordes mines ; ac 
geocodnm oxum, and gefaestnddum sceare and cultre mid J)33re 
sulh, aelce daeg ic sceal erian fulne aecer odde mare. 



14 ANGLO-SAXON READER 

Lp. Hsefst J)fi amigne geferan? 

Y. Ic hsebbe sumne cnapan Jrypendne oxan mid gadisene, J>e 
eac spylce nil has is for c}"le and hreame. 

Lp. Hpset mare dest J>u\ on da3g? 

Y. Gepisltce J>senne mare ic do. Ic sceal fyllan binnan oxena 
mid hige, and paaterian hi, and scearn heora beran tit. 

Lp. Hig ! hlg ! Micel gedeorf is hit ! 

Y. Gea, leof, micel gedeorf hit is, forJ>am ic neom fre6. 



3. Teacher and Shepherd. 

Lp. Hpaet segst Jm, sceaphirde? Hsefst |)u amig gedeorf? 

S. Gea, leof, ic hsebbe ; on forepeardne morgen ic drife sceap 
mine to heora la3se, and stande ofer hi on hate and on cyie mid 
hundum, J)y la3s pulfas forspelgen hi, and ic ongeau laade hi to 
heora loca, and melee hi tpeopa on daeg, and loca heora ic hebbe 
J)ffirt6, and eese and buteran ic do, and ic eom getrype hlaforde 
minum. 



4. Teacher and Oxherd. 

Lp. Eala, oxanhirde, hpset pyrcst J)ti. ? 

O. Eala, hlaford min, micel ic gedeorfe : J)9enne se yrdling un- 
scend J>a oxan, ic lasde hi to lsese, and ealle niht ic stande ofer hi 
paciende for {>e6fum, and eft on airmergen ic betaace hi J)am yrd- 
linge pel gefylde and gepaeterode. 

Lp. Is J>es of J>inum geferum ? 

O. Gea, he is. 



5. Teacher and Hunter. 

Lp. Canst J)ti aanig {>ing? 

H. Anne crseft ic can. 

Lp. Hpilcne? 

H. Hunta ic eom. 

Lp. Hpses? 

H. Cyninges. 

Lp. HH beg&st J)u craeft J)inne ? 

H. Ic brede me max, and sette hi on stope gehaepre, and ge- 



DIALOG UES OJb CALLINGS. *14 

T. Hast thou any i-fere 1 ? 

PI. I have some 2 knave 3 thewing 4 oxen with gad-iron, that 
eke 5 so-like 6 now hoarse is for chill and ream 7 . 

T. What more doest thou a 8 day ? 

PI. I-wis 9 then more I do. I shall fill bins of oxen 
mid 10 hay, and water hem 11 , and shern here 12 bear out. 

T. Hi ! hi ! Much derf 13 is it ! 

PI. Yea, lief 14 , much derf 13 it is, forthat 15 1 nam 16 free. 



3. Teacher and Shepherd. 

T. What sayest thou, shepherd? Hast thou any derf 13 ? 

S. Yea, lief 14 , I have ; on forward 17 morning I drive sheep 
mine to here 12 lease 18 , and stand over hem 11 on heat and on chill mid 10 
hounds, the less 19 wolves for-swallow 20 hem 11 , and I again lead hem 11 to 
here 12 locks, and milk hem 11 twice a 8 day, and locks here 12 I heave 

and I am true to-lord mine. 



4. Teacher and Oxherd. 



T. Oh, lo, oxherd, what workest thou ? 

O. Oh, lo, lord mine, much I derve 13 : then 23 the earthling 24 unsheneth 35 
the oxen, I lead hem 11 to lease 18 , and all night I stand over hem 11 
watching for thieves, and after on ere-morning 1 7 1 beteach 26 hem 11 to-the 
earthling 24 well i-filled and i-watered. 

T. Is this of thy i-feres 1 ? 

O. Yea, he is. 



5. Teacher and Hunter. 
T. Kenst thou any thing ? 
H. One craft I ken. 
T. Which? 
H. Hunter I am. 
T. Whose? 
H. King's. 

T. How bi-goest e7 thou craft thine ? 
H. I braid me meshes, and set hem 11 on a stow 39 i-happy 89 , and 

1 fere, comrade. 2 a. 3 boy. 4 driving (S.). 5 also. « likewise. 7. shouting (S.). 8 on. 
9 certainly, I wis. ,0 with (Ch.). " them (Ch.). 12 their (Ch.). l3 toil (S.). 14 dear, sir. 
- 5 because. 16 am not (Ch.). 17 early. 18 leasow, pasture. 19 less for that, lest. 20 for-, 
Germ, ver-, § 254, 2 (S.). 21 also I move their folds. s2 make. 23 when. 3t ploughman. 
» unyokes (?). 2S assign (Ch.). « practice (Ch.). 2 * place (S.). 29 fit. 

B 



15* ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

i-tyht 1 hounds mine, that wild-deer 2 hi 3 egg 4 , till-that-that hi* come to 
the nets un-fore-show-edly 5 , that hi 3 so be be-grined 6 , and I 
off-slay hem 7 on 8 the meshes. 

T. Ne 9 canst thou hunt but mid 10 nets ? 

H. Yea, but 11 nets hunt I may. 

T. How? 

H. Mid 10 swift hounds I be-take ia wild-deer. 3 

T. Which wild-deer 3 swithest 13 i-fangest 1 * thou? 

H. I i-fang 1 * harts, and boars, and roebucks, and roes, and whilom 
hares. 

T. Wert thou to day on hunting ? 

H. I nas 15 , forthat 16 Sunday is, ac 17 y ester day I was on 
hunting. 

T. What i-latchedst 18 thou ? 

H. Twain harts and one boar. 

T. How i-fangest 1 * thou hem 7 ? 

H. Harts I i-fang 1 * on 8 nets, and boar I off-slew. 

T. How wert thou dursty 19 to-off-stick boar? 

H. Hounds (be-) drove him to me, and I there, to-gainst 80 standing, 
ferly 21 off-stuck him. 

T. Swithy 22 thristy 23 thou wert then ? 

H. Ne 9 shall hunter fright-full be, forthat 16 mis-like 3 * wild-deer 3 won** 
in woods. 

T. What dost thou by 26 thy hunting ? 

H. I sell 27 to-king so-what-so 28 I i-fo 1 *, forthat 16 I am hunter 
his. 

T. What selleth 27 he thee ? 

H. He shrouds 29 me well and feeds, and whilom he selleth 37 me 
horse or badge 30 , that the more lustily craft mine I be-go 31 . 



6. Teacher and Fisher. 
T. Which craft kenst thou ? 
F. I am fisher. 

T. What (be-)gettest thou of thy craft? 
F. Bi-live 32 , and shroud 29 , and fee 33 . 
T. How i-fangst 1 * thou fishes ? 

F. I a-sty 3 * my ship, and werp 35 meshes mine on 8 ae 36 , and angle 
I werp 35 and spirt-??^ 37 , and so-what-so 28 hi 3 i-haft 38 , 1 nim 39 . 
T. What if it unclean fishes be ? 

« educate, train (S.). a beasts. 3 they (P. P.). * pursue. * unexpectedly. « taken in a 
grin, or snare. 7 them (Ch.). 8 in. 9 not. 10 with (Ch.). "without. ia catch, i" most 
(Ch.). 14 take(S.). 15 was not (Ch.). " because. J" but (P. P.). is took. ^ daring (S.). 
ao against (?). 21 suddenly (S.). 22 verY (Ch.). 23 bold (Orm.). 2 * unlike, various. 25 ii ve . 
« with. 27 give. 28 whatsoever. 29 clothes. 30 ring, bracelet. 3 i practice (Ch.). 32 v { c i. 
rials (P. P.). 33 money. 3 * mount. 3S throw (S.). ™ water, river (S.). 37 fishing-net (H.). 
» catch (?>. 39 take. 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 15 

tyhte hundas mine, J>aet pildedr hi ehtan, 6d-|>aet-J>e hi cuman to 
J)am nettum unforesceapodlice, J)aet hi spa. bedn begrinode, and ic 
ofslea hi on J)am maxum. 

Lp. Ne canst J>tl huntian butan mid nettum? 

H. Gea, butan nettum huntian ic maeg. 

Lp. Hu? 

H. Mid spiftum hundum ic betffice pildeor. 

Lp. Hpilce pildeor spidost gefehst J)u ? 

H. Ic gefo heortas, and baras, and ran, and r&gan, and hpilon 
haran. 

Lp. P&re J)ti to da3g on huntnode ? 

H. Ic naes, forJ>am sunnan da3g is, ac gystran da3g ic paes on 
huntunge. 

Lp. Hpaet gelaehtest J)u? 

H. Tpegen heortas and anne bar. 

Lp. Hugefengel>uhi? 

H. Heortas ic gefeng on nettum, and bar ic ofsloh. 

Lp. Hu pare |>u dyrstig ofstician bar? 

H. Hundas bedrifon hine id me, and ic J)»r, togeanes stan- 
dende, faerlice ofsticode hine. 

Lp. Spide J>riste J)U pare J)a. 

H. Ne sceal hunta forhtful pesan, forjpam mislice pildeor pu- 
niad on pudum. 

Lp. HpaBt dest J>u be J)inre huntunge ? 

H. Ic sylle cyninge spa-hpaet-spa ic gefo, forJ>am ic eom hunta 
his. 

Lp. Hpaet syld he J)e? 

H. He scryt me pel and fet, and hpilum he syld me hors odde 
beah, |)aet J>y lustlicor craeft minne ic begange. 



6. Teacher and Fisher. 



Lp. Hpilcne craeft canst J>u? 
F. Ic eom fiscere. 

Lp. Hpaet begytst J>tl of J)inum craefte ? 
F. Bigleofan, and scrud, and feoh. 
Lp. Hu gefehst ]?u fiscas ? 

F. Ic astige min scip, and peorpe max mine on ea, and angel 
ic peorpe and spyrtan, and spa-hpaet-spa hi gehaeftad, ic genime. 
Lp. Hpaet gif hit unclaene fiscas be6d ? 



16 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

F. Ic peorpe J)a unclaman ut, and genirae me clame to mete. 

Lp. Hpaar cypst J)U fiscas J)ine? 

F. On ceastre. 

Lp. Hpa bygd hi ? 

F. Ceasterpare. Ic ne maeg spa fela gefon spa -fela -spa ic 
ma3g gesyllan. 

Lp. Hpilce fiscas gefehst J)u ? 

F. 4Clas and hacodas, mynas and asleputan, sceotan and iam- 
predan, and spa-bpylce-spa on paetere spimmad. 

Lp. For hpy ne fiscast ]du on sse ? 

F. Hpilum ic do, ac seldon, forJ)am micel repet me is to saa. 

Lp. Hpset fehst J)U on saa? 

F. Haeringas and leaxas, merespin and styrian, ostran and crab- 
ban, musclan, pinepinclan, s&coccas, fagc, and floe, and lopystran, 
and fela spilces. 

Lp. Pilt J)ti. fon sumne hpael? 

F. Nic. 

Lp. For hpy ? 

F. ForJ>am plihtlic J)ing hit ^ s gefon bpael. Gebeorhlicre is rue 
faran to ea mid scipe mlnum, J>a3nne faran mid manigum scipum 
on huntunge hranes. 

Lp. For hpy spa? 

F. ForJ>am leofre is me gefon fisc Jpaene ic maeg ofslean, J>aenne 
J)e na J)set an me, ac eac spilce mine geferan mid ane siege he 
maeg besencan odde gecpylman. 

Lp. And J>eah, manige gefod hpaelas, and aetberstad frecnessa, 
and micelne sceat Jmnon begitad. 

F. Sod ]du segst, ac ic ne gejpristige for modes mines nyte- 
nysse. 



7. Teacher, Fowler, and Hunter. 

Lp. Hpaet segst J>u, fugelere ? Hu bespicst J>ti fugelas ? 

Fng. On fela pisena ic bespice fugelas ; hpilum mid nettum, 
hpilum mid grinum, hpilum mid lime, hpilum mid hpistlunge, 
hpilum mid hafoce, hpilum mid treppan. 

Lp. Haefsttmhafoc? 

Fug. Ic hsebbe. 

Lp. Canst J>u temian hi? 

Fug. Gea, ic can. Hpaet sceoldon hi me, butan ic eude temian 
hi? 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 



no 



F. I werp 1 the unclean out, and i-nim 2 me clean to 5 meat. 

T. Where chopst 4 thou fishes thine ? 

F. On Chester 5 . 

T. Who buyeth hem 6 ? 

F. Chester-were 7 . I ne 8 may so fele 9 i-fon 10 so-fele-so 9 I may i-sell. 

T. Which fishes i-fangst 10 thou? 

F. Eels and naked", minnows and eel-pouts, shot 12 and lam- 
preys, and so-which-so 13 on water swimmeth. 

T. For why ne 8 fishest thou on sea ? 

F. Whilom I do, ac 14 seldom, forthat 15 much rowing to-me is to sea. 

T. What fangst 10 thou on sea ? 

F. Herrings and laxes 16 , mere-swine 17 and sturgeons, oysters and crabs, 
muscles, pinewincles, sea-cockles, fadge, and flowks, and lobsters, 
and fele 9 of such. 

T. Wilt thou fon 10 some whale ? 

F. Not I. 

T. For why? 

F. Forthat plightly 18 thing it is to-ifon 10 whale. I-burg-lier 19 is to-me 
to-fare 20 to ae 21 mid 22 ship mine, than to-fare 20 mid 22 many ships 
a hunting of grampus. 

T. For why so ? 

F. Forthat 15 liefer 23 is to-me to-ifon 10 fish that I may off-slay, than 
that no 24 that one 24 me, ac 14 eke 25 such 25 my i-feres 26 mid 22 one sley 37 he 
may (be-)sink or i-quell 28 . 

T. And though 29 many i-fo 10 whales, and at-burst 30 frecness 31 
and much scot 32 thence (be-)get. 

F. Sooth thou sayest, ac 14 I ne thristy 33 for mood's mine 
ne-wit-iness 34 . 



7. Teacher, Fowler, and Hunter. 

T. What sayest thou, fowler ? How be-swikest 35 thou fowls ? 

F. On fele 9 wise 36 I be-swike 35 fowls ; 
whilom with grins, whilom with 
whilom with hawk, whilom with trap. 

T. Hast thou hawk ? 

F. I have. 

T. Canst thou tame hem 6 ? 

F. Yea, I can. What should hi 37 me, but 



whilom with nets, 
lime, whilom with whistling, 



I could tame hem 6 



1 throw (S.). 2 take. 3 as, for. *sell. 5 city ; compare West-chester. 6 them(Ch.). 7 Citi- 
sens ; compare were-wolt 8 not. 9 somanyas. 10 take, npike. 12 trout. 13 such as. » 4 but 
(P. P.). is because. l6 salmon, >•' porpoise. " perilous (?) ™ safer, iboruwen, safe (S.). 
80 go. si river (S.). 22 with(Ch.). "preferable. 2 * not only. ™ likewise, also. ™ comrades. 
« blow (S.). 2 « kill. ™ yet. 30 escape (S.). ^ danger (?). 32 money. 33 dare (compare adj., 
8.). 3 * dullness (?). 3 s catc h. 36 ways . 37 they (profit) (P. P.). 38 unless. 



17* ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

H. Sell 1 me a hawk. 

F. I sell 1 lustliche 2 if thou sellest 1 me a swift hound 
Which hawk wilt thou have, the more 3 , whether-the* the less ? 

H. Sell 1 me the more 3 . 

T. How (a-)feedest thou hawks thine ? 

F. Hi 5 feed hem 6 -selves and me on winter, and on lent 7 I 
let hem 6 (at-)wind 8 to wood, and i-nim 9 me birds 10 on harvest, 
and tame hem 6 . 

T. And for why (for-)lettest thou the i-tamed (at-)wind 8 from thee ? 

F. For-that 11 I nill 12 feed hem 6 on summer, for-that 11 that hi 5 thraly" 
eat. 

T. And many feed the i-tamed over summer, that eft 14 hi 6 
may-have yare 15 . 

F. Yea, so hi 5 do, ac 16 I nill 12 oth 17 that one 18 derve 19 over hem*, 
for-that 11 1 can others, no 20 that one 18 , ac 16 eke so-like many, i-fon 81 . 



8. Teacher and Merchant. 

T. What sayest thou, monger 22 ? 

M. I say that behoove/wZZ I am ye 23 to-king, and aldermen, 
and wealthy, and all folks. 

T. And how ? 

M. I (a-)sty 24 my ship mid 25 lasts 26 mine, and row over sea-like 
deals 17 , and chop 28 my things, and buy things dear -worth 29 , that on this 
land ne 30 be a-kenned 31 , and I it to i-lead 32 you hither mid 2 ' 
mickle 33 plight 34 over sea, and whilom 35 forlideness 36 1 thole 37 mid 25 loss 
of-all things mine, uneath 38 quick 39 at-bursting* . 

T. Which things (i-)leadest 32 thou to-us ? 

M. Palls 41 and silks, dear-worth 29 gems, and gold, selcouth 41 
reef 43 and wort-i-mang 44 , wine, and oil, elephant's bone, and maslin 45 , 
fo'onze, and tin, sulphur, and glass, and of-the-like fele 46 . 

T. Wilt thou sell things thine here, all so 47 thou hem 6 i-broughtest there ? 

M. I nill 12 . What then me framed 48 i-derf 49 mine ? Ac 16 I 
will hem 6 chop 28 here lovelier 50 than I buy there, that some 
i-strain 51 me I may-(be-)get, thence 52 I me (a-)feed, and my wife, and my 
son. 

igive. 2 with pleasure (S.). 3 larger. 4 or(S.). 5 they (P. P.). 6 'em, them (Ch.). 7 spring. 
8 fly off (S.). 9 take. 10 young. ll because, "will not. 13 very much (H.). 14 after, "ready, 
trained. ' 6 but (P. P.). " for (?). " alone. " toil (S.). 20 no t that only, but likewise also 
many. 21 catch (S.). 22 merchant. « both (?). 24 ascend. 25 -^itii (p. p.). 26 loads (Ch.). 
21 parts, regions. a8 sell. 29 of great worth (S.). 30 not. 31 produced, kinded(S.). 32 bring to 
(S.). 33 mnch. 34 danger, "sometimes. 36 wreck (?). « suffer. 3 s not easily. 3 " alive. 40 es- 
caping (S.). 41 purple cloth. * 2 seldom seen, rare. « robes. ** spices (?). 4S brass. * 6 many 
(P.P.). *7atthesamepri«e. *s profited (S.). «toil(S.). " dearer (?). *igain(S.). "whence. 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 17 

H. Syle me anne hafoc. 

Fug. Ic sylle lustlice, gif J)U sylst me anne spiftne hund. 
Hpilcne hafoc pilt ]du habban, J>one maran, hpaeder £e J)one lses- 
san? 

H. Syle me J)one maran. 

Lp. Hu afest J>u hafocas J)tne ? 

Fug. Hi fedad ht selfe and me on pintra, and on lencten 10 
isbte hi setpindan to puda, and genime me briddas on haerfeste, 
and temige hi. 

Lp. And for hpy forlaatst J)u J>a getemedan setpindan fram J>e ? 

Fug. ForJ)am ic nelle fedan hi on suraera, forJ)am J>e hi J)earle 
etad. 

Lp. And manige fedad J>a getemedan ofer sumor, J)aet eft hi 
habban gearpe. 

Fug. Gea, spa hi dod, ac ic nelle 6& J>aet an deorfan ofer hi, 
forJ>am ic can odre, na J>aet anne, ac eac spilce manige, gefon. 



8. Teacher and Merchant. 

Lp. Hpset segst J)U, mangere ? 

M. Ic secge J>aet behefe ic eom ge cyninge, and ealdormannum 
and peligum, and eallum folce. 

Lp. Andhu? 

M. Ic astige min scip mid hlaestum minum, and rope ofer saMice 
d&las, and cype mine J)ing, and bycge J)ing deorpyrde, J)a on J)is- 
sum lande ne beod acennede, and ic hit togel&de eop hider mid 
miclum plihte ofer sa>, and hpilum forlidenesse ic J>olie mid lyre 
ealra J)inga minra, uneade epic aetberstende. 

Lp. Hpilce J)ing gelaadst J>u us ? 

M. Paellas and sidan, deorpyrde gimmas, and gold, selcude 
reaf, and pyrtgemang, pin, and ele, ylpes ban, and maesling, aer, 
and tin, spefel, and glaes, and J)ylces fela. 

Lp. Dilt J)U syllan J)ing J>ine her, eal spa J>u hi gebohtest J)33r? 

M. Ic nelle. Hpaet J)a3nne me fremode gedeorf min ? Ac ic 
pille hi cypan her luflicor J>aenne ic gebyege J)83r, J)aet sum ge- 
streon me ic begite, J)anon ic me afede, and min pif, and minne 
sunu. 



18 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

9. Teacher and Shoemaker. 

Lp. Pti, sceo-pyrhta, hpaet pyrcest J)ti tls nytpyrdnesse? 

S. Is pitodlice craeft mtn behefe J)earle eop, and neodJ)earf. 

Lp. HI? 

S. Ic bycge hyda, and fel, and gearcie hi mid craefte minum, 
and pyrce of him gescy mislices cynnes ; spiftleras, and sceos, 
leder-hosan, and butericas, bridel-J)pangas, and geraedu, and flaxan, 
and higdifatu, spurlederu, and haelftra, pusan, and faetelsas, and 
nan eoper nele oferpintran btitan minum craefte. 



10. Teacher and Salter. 

Lp. Eala, sealtere, hpaet us fremad craeft J)in ? 

Sealt. Pearle fremad craeft mtn eop eallum : nan eoper blisse 
brycd on gereordunge, odde mete, btitan craBft min gistlide him 
beo. 

Lp. m? 

Sealt. Hpilc manna peredum Jmrhbrycd mettum btitan spa3cce 
sealtes ? Hpa gefyld cleofan his, odde hedernu, btitan craefte mi- 
lium ? Efne, butergeJ)peor aelc and cysgerun losad eop, btiton ic 
hyrde aetpese eop, J)e ne furdon pyrtum eoprum, btitan me, 
brticad. 



11. Teacher and Baker. 



Lp. Hpaet segst J>u, baecere ? Hpam fremad craeft J)in, odde 
hpaeder btitan J>e pe magon lif adreogan ? 

B. Ge magon pitodlice Jnirh sum faec btitan minum craefte lif 
adreogan, ac na lange, ne to pel ; sodlice btitan craefte minum aelc 
beod aemtig bid gesepen, and btitan hlafe aelc mete to piaettan bid 
gehpyrfed. Ic heortan mannes gestrangie; ic maegen pera eom; 
and furdon lytlingas nellad forbygean me. 



12. Teacher and Cook. 
Lp. Hpaet secgad pe be coce? hpaeder pe beJ)urfon on aeni- 
gum craefte his? 

C. Gif ge me tit-adrifad fram eoprum geferscipe, ge etad pyrta 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. *18 

9. Teacher and Shoemaker. 

T. Thou, shoe-wright, what workest thou us of nut-worth-ness 1 ? 

S. Is witterly 2 craft mine hehooYefull thraly 3 to-you, and need-tharf *. 

T. How? 

S. I buy hides and fells, and yark 5 hem 6 mid 7 craft mine, 
and work of hem 6 (i-)shoes of mis-like 8 kind ; swiftlers 9 , and shoes, 
leather-hose, and bottles, bridle-thongs, and i-readies 10 , and flasks, 
and heedy-fats 11 , spur-leathers, and halters, purses and pouches, and 
none of you nill 13 over- winter but 13 my craft. 



10. Teacher and Salter. 

T. O lo, Salter, what us frameth 1 * craft thine ? 

S. Thraly 3 frameth 14 craft mine you all : none of-you bliss 
brooketh 15 on i-rerding 16 , or meat 17 , but 18 craft mine guestly 19 to-him be. 

T. Hew? 

S. Which of men wered 20 through-brooketh meats but 13 swack 21 
of-salt ? Who i-filleth cleve 22 his, or heed-erne 23 , but 13 craft mine ? 
Even 2 *, butter-thwer 25 each and cheese-i-runnet loseth to-you, but 18 I 
herd 26 at-be to-you, that 27 ne 28 forthen 29 worts 30 your, but 13 me, brook 15 . 



11. Teacher and Baker. 

T. What sayest thou, baker ? Whom frameth 1 * craft thine, or 
whether but 13 thee we may life (a-) dree 31 ? 

B. Ye may witterly 2 through some fac 32 but 13 my craft life 
(a-)dree 31 , ac 33 no 3 * long ne 35 too 36 well ; soothly 37 but 13 craft mine each 
bode 38 empty beeth 39 seen 39 , and but 13 loaf each meat to wlating* beeth 
i-warped. I heart of-man i-strengthen ; I main 41 of-were 43 am ; 
and forthen 29 littlings 43 nill 4 * for-bug* 5 me. 



12. Teacher and Cook. 

T. What say we by 46 cook ? Whether we be-tharf 47 in any 

respect craft his ? 

C. If ye me out-a-drive from your i-fere-ship 48 , ye eat worts 30 

1 usefulness (see nut, use, S.). 2 certainly (P.P.). 3 very much (H.). 4 needful (tharf=need, 
Ch.). 5 prepare (H.). 6 'em, them (Ch.). 7 with (P. P.). 8 unlike, various (S.). 9 slippers, 
strappings. " bath-buckets (?). i 2 wish not to pass the winter. 1 3 without (S.). 14 profiteth 
(H.). 15 enjoyeth. 16 luncheon (?). 17 dinner. > 8 unless. 19 hospitable. 20 sweet, fresh meats 
thoroughly enjoys (S.). 2! taste (?). 22 cellar (S.). 23 pantry. 2 *aye. 25 churning (?). 26 keeper, 
preserver. 27 who, i. e., you. 28 not. 29 furthermore (S.). 30 vegetables. 31 endure. 32 time(?). 
33 but (P. P.). 3 * not. 3 5 nor. ™ so. 37 in truth. 38 table (H.). 39 seems. *o loathing (S.). 
41 strength. * 2 men ; compare were-wolf. * 3 chilclreu. ** will not. 4 *shuu(S.). « about 
47 need (tharf=need, Ch.). * 8 company (see i-fere, S.). 



19* ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

your green, and flesh-meats your raw, and ne 1 forthen* fat 
broth ye may but 3 craft mine have. 

T. We ne 1 reck by 4 craft thine, ne 5 he 6 to-us need-tharf 7 is, for- 
that 8 we-selves may seethe the things that to seethe are, and 
brede 9 the things that to brede 9 cure. 

C. If ye for that me from-a-drive 10 , that ye thus do, then be 
ye all thralls, and none of-you ne 1 beeth lord ; and, though- 
whether 11 but 3 craft mine ye ne 1 eat. 



13. Teacher and Scholar. 

T. O lo ! thou monk, that me to speakest, even 12 I have a-found 
thee to-have good i-feres 13 , and thraly 14 need-tharf 7 ; and I ask 18 them. 

S. I have smiths, iron-smiths, gold-smith, silver-smith, ore 16 - 
smith, tree- wright 17 , and many other of-mis-like 18 crafts be-gangers :9 . 

T. Hast thou any wise i-thought;/"^ 20 one ? 

S. I-wisly 81 I have. How may our gathering but 3 i-thinking 20 one 
be wissed" ? 



14. Teacher, Counselor, Smith, and others. 

T. What sayest thou. Wise ? Which craft to-thee is 23 i-thought 23 be- 
twixt 26 those further 24 to be? 

C. I say to thee, to-me is i-thought 23 God's thewdom" betweoh 26 those 
crafts eldership to-hold, so so it is (i-)read on gospel, 
Foremost seek riche 27 God's, and righteousness his, and those things 
all be to-i-eked 28 to-you. 

T. And which to-thee is 23 i-thought 23 betwixt 26 world-crafts to-hold 
elderdom 29 ? 

C. Earth-tilth 30 , forthat 8 the earthling 31 us all feeds. 

The Smith sayeth : 
Whence to-the earthling 31 sull-share 32 or coulter, that no gad hath 
but of craft mine ? Whence fisher angle, or shoe-wright 
awl, or seamer needle ? Nis 33 it of my (i-)work ? 

The I-fhmkmg-one answereth : 
Sooth, witterly 34 , sayst thou ; ac 35 to-all us liefer 36 is to-wick 37 mid 38 the 
earthling 31 than mid 38 thee ; forthat 8 the earthling 31 selleth 39 us loaf and 

'not. 3 furthermore (S.). 3 without (S.). 4 care for. 5 nor. 6 it. 7 needful (tharf=need, 
Ch.). 8 because. 9 roast (S.). 10 drive from you. " whether or no, notwithstanding, "tru- 
ly (?). 13 comrades (S.). 14 very (H.). 1S ask about them=who are they ? 16 copper-smith. 
17 carpenter. 18 unlike, various (S.). « practisers (?). 20 counselor (?) 2] certainly (Ch.). 
22 guided (Ch.). 23 seems. 2 * foremost 25 service (S.). 26 betwixt, amongst. 27 kingdom 
(bishop-ric, H.). 28 added (?). "supremacy. 30 farming (Wycl.). 3l farmer. 32 plow-share. 
33 is not (Ch.). 3 * certainly (P.P.). 3 sbut(S.). 3 « pleasanter, better. 37 reside, have a wick 
or house. 38 with (P. P.). " giveth, supplieth. 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 19 

eopre grene, and flaasc-mettas eopre hreape, and ne furcfon faet 
brod ge raagon butan crsefte minura habban. 

Lp. Pe ne recad be craefte J)inum, ne he us neodJ>earf is, for- 
J>am pe selfe magon seodan J)a J>ing J>e t0 seodenne sind, and 
brasdan J>a J>ing J>e to braadenne sind. 

C. Gif ge for J>y me fram-adrifad, J>aet ge Jms don, J>onne beo 
g6 ealle J>ra3las, and nan eoper ne bid hlaford ; and, J>eah-hpae- 
dere butan craefte minum ge ne etad. 



13. Teacher and Scholar. 

Lp. Eala, J)U munuc, J)e me to spriest, efne ic haebbe afandod 
J>6 habban gode geferan, and J)earle neodJ)earfe ; and ic ahsie J>a. 

Le. Ic haebbe smidas, isene-smidas, gold-smid, seolfor-smid, ar- 
smid, treop-pyrhtan, and manige odre mislicra craefta bigengeras. 

Lp. Haefst J)U aenigne pisne gej)eahtan ? 

Le. Gepislice ic haebbe. Hu maeg Are gegaderung btitan ge- 
J>eahtende beon pisod? 



14. Teacher, Counselor, Smith, and others. 

Lp. Hpaet segst |>u, Pisa ? Hpilc craeft {>e is gejmht betpux 
J>as f urdra pesan ? 

G. Ic secge J)e, me is gej)uht Godes |>e6pd6m betpeoh J>as 
craeftas ealdorscipe healdan, spa spa hit is geraed on godspelle, 
Fyrmest secead rice Godes, and rihtpisnesse his, and J)as J)ing 
ealle beod togeyhte eop. 

Lp. And hpilc J)e is gejmht betpux porold-craeftas healdan eal- 
dordom ? 

G. Eord-tild, forJ>am se yrdling us ealle fet. 

Se Srnid seged: 
Hpanon Jmm yrdlinge sulh-scear odde culter, J)e na gade haefd, 
buton of crsefte minum ? Hpanon fiscere angel, odde sceo-pyrh- 
tan &1, odde seamere nsedl ? Nis hit of minum gepeorce ? 

Se GeJ>eahtend andsperad : 
Sod pitodlice segst J>u ; ac eallum us leofre is pician mid J>am 
yrdlinge J)aenne mid J)e; forjmm se yrdling syld us hlaf and 



20 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. 

drenc: |>u, hpaet sylst |)u lis on smiddan J>inre, butan isene 
fyr - spearcan, and speginga, beatendra slecgea, and blapendra 
byliga ? 

Se Treop-pyrhta seged : 
Hpilc eoper ne notad craefte mine ; J>onne hus, and misllce fatu, 
and scipu eop eallum ic pyrce? 

Se Smid andpyrt : 
Eala treop-pyrhta, for hpy spa spriest |)u, J)onne ne furdon an 
J>yrl butan craefte minum J>u ne miht don ? 

Se GeJ)eahtend seged: 
Eala geferan and gode pyrhtau ! Uton topeorpan hpaetlicor 
J>as geflitu, and si sib and gej>pa3rness betpeoh us, and fremige 
anra gehpyle odrura on craefte his, and gej)p»rian syrable mid 
J>am yrdlinge, J)33r pe bigleofan us, and fodor horsum urum hab- 
bad; and J)is gej)eaht ic sylle eallum pyrhtum, |>aet anra gehpyle 
craeft his geornlice begange ; forjmm se J)e craeft his forlaet, he 
byd forlaeten fram J>am craefte. Spa hpaeder J>t\ si, spa maesse- 
preost, spa munuc, spa ceorl, spa cempa, bega|)e selfne on J>isum : 
beo J)aet J)U eart, forJ>am micel hynd and sceamu hit is men, nelle 
pesan J>aet J)e he is, and J>aet J>e he pesan sceal. 



15. Teacher and Scholar. 

Lp. Eala cild, hu eop licad J)eos spraec ? 

Le. Pel heo licad us, ac J>earle deoplice J>u spriest, and ofer 
made ure J)1i fordtyhd J>a spruce ; ac spree us sefter urum and- 
gite, J)aet pe masgen understandan J>a J>ing J)e J)U spriest. 

Lp. Ic ahsige eop for hpy spa geornlice leornige ge? 

Le. Forjmm p§ nellad pesan spa stunte nytenu, J)a nan J)ing 
pitad butan gaers and paster. 

Lp. And hpaet pille ge ? 

Le. Pe pillad pesan pise. 

Lp. In hpilcum pisdome? Pille ge pesan praetige, odde |>u- 
sendhipe, on leasungum lytige, on spraacum gleaplice, hinder- 
geape, pel sprecende and yfele J>encende, sp&sum pordum under- 
J)eodde, facen pidinnan tydrende, spa spa byrgels, mettum ofer- 
gepeorce, pidinnan ful stence ? 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. *20 

drink : thou, what sellest 1 thou us in smithy thine, but iron 
fire-sparks, and sweying 2 of-beating sledges, and of-blowing 
bellows ? 

The Tree-wright 3 sayeth : 

Which of-you ne 4 noteth 5 craft mine ; then 6 house, and mis-like 7 fats', 
and ships for-you all I work ? 

The Smith anwordeth 9 : 

O lo, tree-wright 3 , for why so speakest thou, then 8 ne 5 forthen 10 one 
thirl 11 but 12 craft mine thou ne* might do ? 

The I-thinking 13 sayeth : 

O lo, i-feres 14 and good wrights ! Wite-we 15 to-warp 16 whatliker 17 
those i-flites 18 , and be sib 19 and i-thwerness 20 betweohs 21 us, and frame 22 
of-ones 23 i-which 23 to-other in craft his, and i-thwer 24 symble 25 mid 26 
the earthling 27 , there 28 we belive 29 for-us, and fodder for horses our have; 
and this i-thought I sell 1 to all wrights, that of-ones 30 i-which 30 
craft his yernliche 31 be-go 32 ; forthat that 33 that craft his for-letteth 34 , he 
beeth for-let 34 from the craft. So whether 35 thou be, so 36 mass- 
priest, so monk, so churl, so kemp 37 , be-go 32 thee self on this : 
be that thou art, forthat mickle ninth 38 and shame it is to-man, nill-he 39 
to-be that that he is, and that that he be shall 40 . 



15. Teachee and Scholar. 

T. O lo, child, how to-you liketh 41 this speech ? 

S. Well she* 2 liketh 41 to-us, ac 43 thraly 44 deeply thou speakest, and over 
meeth 45 our thou forth-tuggest the speech ; ac 43 speak to-us after our 
an-git 46 , that we may understand the things that thou speakest. 

T. I ask you for why so yernliche 31 learn ye ? 

S. Forthat we nill 47 to-be so-as stunt 48 neat 49 , that none thing 
wit 50 but grass and water. 

T. And what will ye ? 

S. We will to-be wise. 

T. In which wisdom ? Will ye be pretty 51 , or thou- 
sand-hued, in leasings 52 litty 53 , in speeches gleve 54 , hinder- 
yeepe 55 , well speaking and evil thinking, to-sweet words under- 
theed 56 , faken 57 within tudring 58 so so 36 buryel 59 , with meted 60 over- 
i-work, within full with-stench ? 



igive. 2 sounding (P. P.). 3 carpenter. 4 not. 5 useth(S.). 6 since. 7 unlike, various. 8 ves- 
sels, utensils. 9 answers (H.). 10 furthermore (S.). n hole; compare noa-tril. 12 without. 
13 counselor (?). 14 comrades (S.). 15 go we=let us (S.). 16 throw away (S.). ' 7 very prompt- 
ly (S.). is strifes (S.). 19 peace. 20 concord (?). 21 among (Ch.). 22 a id(H.). 2 3 eachonethe 
other. 24 agree (?). 25 a i wayS (?). 26 w jth (P.P.). 27 farmer. 28 W ithwhom. 29 victuals (P. P.). 
30 each one. 31 earnestly (S.). 32 practice (S.). 33 he. 34 let go, abandon (Ch.). 35 whatever. 
36 as, for example. 37 champion. 3 sioss(S.). 39 if he will not. 4 ° ought. 41 pleaseth (Ch.). 
42 the speech. * 3 but(S.). 4 *very(H.). *5 age (S.). « understanding (?). 47 willnot. ^stupid. 
49 cattle. 50 know. 51 crafty. 52 lies. 53 cunning, nimble (H.). 54 clever (S.). 55 sly (yeepe, cun- 
ning, P.P.). 56 addicted (?). "deceit (S.). ™ begetting (S.). " sepulchre (S.). 6" painted (S.). 



21* ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

S. We nill 1 so to-be wise, forthat lie nis a wise that mid* 
dydring 4 him self biswiketh 5 . 

T. Ac 6 how will ye ? 

S. We will to-be bilewit 7 , but 8 likening 9 , and wise, that we 
bow from evil, and do good ; yet though- whether 10 deeplier mid* 
us thou smeest 11 than eld 12 our anfon 13 may ; ac 6 speak to-us after 
our i-wonts not so deeply. 

T. I do all-so 14 ye bid. Thou, knave 15 , what didst thou to day? 

8. Many things I did. On this night, then-then 16 knell 17 I 
i-heard, I arose off my bed, and yode 18 to church, and sang 
uht-song 19 mid 3 i-brothers ; after that we sang by all-hallows, 
and day-red-ly 20 love-songs 21 , after these, prime, and seven psalms 
mid 3 litanies, and capital mass ; sithen 22 undern-tide, and 
did mass by day ; after these we sung midday, and 
ate, and drunk, and slept, and eft we arose, and sung 
nones, and now we are here afore thee, yare 23 to-i-hear what thou to us 
may say. 

T. When will ye sing even, or night-song ? 

S. Then 16 it time be. 

T. Wert thou to day (be-) swinged 24 ? 

S. I nas 25 , forthat warily I me held. 

T. And how thine i-feres 26 ? 

S. What me askest thou by that? I ne 27 dare ope to-thee digels* 9 
our. Of-ones 29 i-which 29 wots if he swinged 24 was or no. 

T. What eatest thou a day ? 

S. Yet flesh-meats I brook 30 , forthat child I am under yerde 21 



T. What more eatest thou ? 

S. Worts, and eggs, fish, and cheese, butter, and beans, and 
all clean things I eat mid mickle thanking. 

T. Swithy 33 wax-yerne 34 art thou, then thou all things eatest that thee 
to-forn i-set are. 

S. I ne 27 am so mickle swallower, that I all kinds of meats on 
one i-rerding 34 eat may. 

T. Ac 6 how. 

S. I brook 30 whilom these meats, and whilom others mid* 
soberness, so so is-deft for-a-monk, not with over-eating, forthat 
I am none glutton. 

T. And what drinkest thou ? 

S. Ale, if I have, or water, if I have-not ale. 

J will not. 2 is not (Ch.). 3 with (P. P.). * illusion, diddling (?). s deceiveth (P. P.). «but 
(S.). 7 gentle (S.). 8 without. 9 hypocrisy (?). 10 whether or no. ^scrutinizest (?). 12 age. 
13 receive (S.). 14 just as. 15 boy. is when. l7 bell. 18 went. 19 early morning (S.). 20 dawn 
(S.). ai lof, praise, lauds (S.). 22 since. 23 ready. 24 whipped. 25 was not. 26 comrades (S.). 
27 not 28 secrets (S.). 29 each one. 30 use. 3 » rod, yard. 32 perhaps akin to drudging. 
«s very (Ch.). 3 * greedy (?). 35 repast (?). 



DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 21 

Le. P6 nellad spa pesan pise, forJ>am he nis pis, J)e mid dy- 
drunge Line selfne bespicd. 

Lp. Ac hti pille ge ? 

Le. Pe pillad beon bilepite, bfitan licetunge, and pise, J>set pe 
bugen fram yfele, and d6n god ; git J)eah-hpaedere deoplicor mid 
us |>u smeagest J)aenne yld tire anfon maage; ac spree us aefter 
uruin gepunum na3s spa deoplice. 

Lp. Ic do ealspa ge biddad. Pu, cnapa, hpa3t dydest |)u to 
daeg? 

Le. Manige J>ing ic dyde. On Jpisse nihte, J>aJ>a cnyl ic ge- 
b$rde, ic aras of minum bedde, and eode to cyricean, and sang 
uht-sang mid gebrodrurn ; aefter J>a pe sungon be eallum halgum, 
and daegredlice lofsangas; aefter Jrissum, prim, and seofon seal- 
mas mid letaniura, and capitol-maessan ; siddan underntide, and 
dydon maessan be daege ; aefter J)issum pe sungon middaeg, and 
©ton, and druncon, and slepon, and eft pe arison, and snngon 
n6n, and nu pe sind her aetforan J)e, gearpe gehyran hpaet J)u us 
secge. 

Lp. Hpaenne pille ge singan »fen, odde niht-sang? 

Le. Ponne hit tima bid. 

Lp. P&re J)U to daeg bespungen ? 

Le. Ic nses, forJ>am paerlice ic me he61d. 

Lp. And 1m J>ine geferan ? 

Le. Hpaet m§ ahsast J)u be Jmm ? Ic ne dear yppan |)§ de"glu 
tire. Anra gehpile pat gif he" bespungen paes odde na. 

Lp. Hpa3t itst J>u on daeg? 

Le. Git fl&sc-mettum ic bruce, forjrnm cild ic eom under gyrde 
drohtniende. 

Lp. Hpaet mare itst J)li? 

Le. Pyrta, and aegru, fisc, and c£se, buteran, and beana, and 
ealle clame J>ing ic ete mid micelre J)ancunge. 

Lp. Spide paxgeorn eart |>u, J)onne J)u ealle J)ing itst J)e |)6 to- 
foran gesette sind. 

Le. Ic ne eom spa mi eel spelgere, J)aet ic ealle cyn metta on 
anre gereordunge etan maage. 

Lp. Ac hu ? 

Le. Ic bruce hpilum J>issum mettum, and hpilum 6drum mid 
syfernesse, spa spa dafenad munuce, naes mid oferhropse, forJ>am 
ic eom nan gluto. 

Lp. And hpaet drincst |m? 

Le. Ealu, gif ic haebbe, odde paeter, gif ic naebbe ealu. 



22 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

Lp. Ne drincst |>u ptn ? 

Le. Ic ne eora spa spedig J)aet ic majge bycgan me pin ; and 
pin nis drenc cilda, ne dysigra, ac ealdra and pisra. 

Lp. Hpser sl&pst J>ti ? 

Le. On sl&p-erne raid gebrodrum. 

Lp. Hpa apecd J)e to uht-sange ? 

Le. Hpilum ic gehyre cnyl, and ic arise; bpilum lareop min 
apecd me stidlice mid gyrde. 

Lp. Eala ge gode cildru, and pynsume leorneras, eop manad 
eoper lareop J>aet ge hyrsumian godcundum larum, and J>aet ge 
healdan eop selfe &nlice on aelcere stope. Gad J)eaplice, J)onne 
g§ gehyran cyricean bellan, and gad into cyricean, and abugad 
eadmodlice to halgum pefodum, and standad J)eaplice, and singad 
anmodlice, and gebiddad for eoprum synnum, and gad tit butan 
hygeleaste to clustre, odde to leornunge. 



T. Ne 1 drinkest thou wine ? 

S. I ne 1 am so speedy 3 that I may buy me wine ; and 
wine nis 3 drink of-children, ne* dizzy 5 , ac 8 of-old and wise. 

T. Where sleepest thou ? 

S. On sleep-erne 7 mid i-brothers. 

T. Who awaketh thee to uht-song 8 ? 

S. Whilom I hear knell 9 , and I arise ; whilom loremaster mine 
awakes me stithly 10 mid 11 yerde 12 . 

T. O lo, ye good childer 13 , and winsome learners, you moneth 14 
your loremaster that ye hersumen 15 godcund 16 lores 17 , and that ye 
hold you selves anlike 18 in each stow 19 . Go thewry 20 , then 21 
ye i-hear church's bells, and go into church, and (a-)bow 
edmodly" to holy altars, and stand thewly 2 *, and sing 
one-mood-ly 23 , and i-bid 2 * for your sins, and go out but 2 * 
heedlessness to cloister or to learning 26 . 

1 not. 2 rich. 3 isnot(Ch.). 4 nor. 5 foolish. 6 but(S.). 7 erne, room. 8 early morning 
service (S.). 9 bell. i° harshly (S.). » with (P.P.). 12 rod, yard. « (Ch.). i* admonisheth 
(S.). 1S obey (S.). l6 divine (S.). * 7 precepts. * 8 elegantly (onliche, S.). w place (S.). "be- 
comingly ; see thews, customs. »'- when. 2S humbly (S.). 23 with one mind. 3 *pray. "with- 
out. 26 gymnasium. 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 



Brytene Igland is ehta hund mila lang, and tpa hund mila brad ; 
and her sind on J>am igland fif gej>e6du, Englisc, Bryttisc, Scot- 
tisc, Pihtisc and Boclaeden. iErest patron buend J)ises landes 
Bryttas ; J)a comon of Armorica, and gesseton sudanpearde Bry- 
tene arrest. Pa gelamp hit J>aet Pihtas comon sudan of Sciddian, 
mid langum scipum, na manegum ; and J)a comon arrest on nord 
Ybernian up, and J)a cpsedon J>a Scottas, " Pe piton oder Igland 
hdr be eastan, J)»r ge magon eardian, gif ge pillad ; and gif hpa 
eop pidstent, pe eop fultumiad." Pa ferdon J>a Pihtas, and ge- 
ferdon J>is land nordanpeard. 

Pa gelamp hit yrabe geara ryne J)a3t Scotta sum d&l gepat of 
Ybernian on Brytene, and J)3es landes sumne daM ge-eodon. 

Sixtigum pintrum sbv J>am J)e Crist psere acenned, Gaius IH- 
lius se casere »rest Romana Brytenland gesohte ; and Bryttas 
mid gefeohte cnysede, and hi oferspidde. Pa flugon J)a Bryttas 
to J)am pudu-pestenum, and se casere ge-eode pel manige heah 
burh mid miclum gepinne, and eft gepat into Galpalum. 

A.D. 47. Her Claudius oder Romana cyninga Brytenland ge- 
sohte, and J)one m&stan daM J)3BS iglandes on his gepeald onfeng. 
Pa feng Nero to rice asfter Claudie, se set neahstan forlet Brytene 
igland for his uncafscipe. 

A.D. 167. H6r Eleutherius on Rome onfeng bisceopdome. To 
|>am Lucius Brytene cyning sende stafas, and bsed fulpihtes ; and 
he him sona sende ; and J>a Bryttas pun6don on rihtum geleafan 
6d Dioclitianes rice. 

A.D. 189. Severus ferde mid herS on Brytene, and mid ge- 
feohte geeode J)aes iglandes micelne daM; and |>a he hine for- 
gyrde mid dice and mid eordpealle fram s& to $&. He ricsdde 
seofont^ne gear, and J>a geendode on Eoferpic. 



24 ANGLO-SAXON READEK. 

A.D. 381. Her Gotan tobr&con Romeburh, and n&fre siddan 
Romane ne ricsodon on Brytene. Hi ricsodon on Brytene feoper 
hund pintra, and hund-seofontig pintra siddan Gaius Iulius J)aet 
land »rest gesohte. 

A.D. 443. Her sendon Brytpalas ofer sas to Rome, and heom 
fultumes bffidon pid Pihtas ; ac hi J)ger naefdon nanne, forJ)arn J>e 
Romane fyrdodon pid JEtlan Huna cyninge. And J)a sendon hi 
to Anglum, and Angelcynnes sedelingas J)aes ilcan baadon. 

A.D. 449. Her Hengest and Horsa fram Pyrtgeorne geladode, 
Brytta cyninge, gesohton Brytene Bryttura to fultume. Hi co- 
mon mid Jnirn langum scipum. Se cyning geaf heom land on 
stidan-eastan J)issura lande, pid J)am J)e hi sceoldon feohtan pid 
Pyhtas. Hi J>a fuhton pid Pyhtas, and sige haefdon spa-hpasr-spa 
hi comon. Hi J)a sendon to Angle, and heton sendan heom mare 
fultum ; and J>a comon J)a men of J)rim masgdum Germanie, — of 
Eald-Seaxum, of Anglum, of Iotum. 

Of Iotum comon Cantpare, and Pihtpare, and J)set cyn on Pest- 
Seaxum J>e man nil git het Iotena cyn. Of Eald-Seaxum comon 
East-Seaxe, Stid-Seaxe, and Pest-Seaxe. Of Angle, se a siddan 
stod peste betpix Iotum and Seaxum, comon East- Angle, Middel- 
Angle, Mearce, and ealle Nordhymbre. 

Heora heretogan patron tpegen gebrodru Hengest and Horsa, 
Pihtgilses suna- ; Pihtgils paes Pitting, Pitta Pecting, Peeta P6- 
dening : fram J>am Podne apoc eal ure cynecyn, and Sudanhym' 
bra eac. 

A.D. 455. Her Hengest and Horsa fuhton pid Pyrtgeorne J)am 
cyninge. Horsan man J)&r ofsloh ; and sefter J)am Hengest feng 
to rice, and Msc his sunu. Mftev J)am Hengest and iEsc fuhton 
pid Pealas, and genamon unarimedlicu herereaf ; and J>a Pealas 
flugon J)a Engle spa. fyr. 

A.D. 488. Her Msc feng to rice, and paes feoper and tpentig 
pintra Cantpara cyning. 

A.D. 495. Her cdmon tpegen ealdormen on Brytene, Cerdic 
and Cynric his sunu, mid fif scipum, and on J)am ilcan daBge 
fuhton pid Pealas. 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 25 

A.D. 519. Her Cerdic and Cynric Pest-Seaxena, rice onfengon, 
and siddau ricsodon Pest-Seaxena cynebearn of J)am daege. 
JEfter J)ani hi gefuhton pid Bryttas, and genamon Pihte igland. 

A.D. 534. Her Cerdic fordferde, and Cynric his sunu feng to 
rice, and ricsode ford six and tpentig pintra. 

A.D. 538. Her sunne ajrystrode feopertyne dagum aar calende 
Martii fram aarmorgene 6& undern. 

A.D. 540. Her sunne aj)y strode on tpelftan calendes Iulii, 
and steorran hi seteopdon fulneah healfe tid ofer undern. 

A.D. 560. Her Ceaplin rice onfeng on Pest-Seaxum. 

A.D. 565. Her Columba msesse-preost com to Pyhtum, and hi 
gecyrde to Cristes geleafan. Hi sind paerteras be nordum mdrnm, 
and heora cyning him gesealde J)33t igland J)e man Ii nemned. 
Pasr se Columba getimbrode mynster. Pa stope habbad nu git 
his yrfe-peardas. Sud-Pyhtas patron micle sbr gefullode; heom 
bodode fulpiht Ninna bisceop, se paes on Rome gelaared, J)8es 
cyrice is set Hpiterne. 

A.D. 596. Her Grdgorius papa sende to Brytene Augustinum 
mid pel manegum munucum, J)e Godes pord Engla J)eode godspel- 
lodon. 

A.D. 601. Her sende Grdgorius pel manige godcunde Mreopas 
Augustine to fultume, and betpeonum J>am paes Paulinus. Pau- 
linus bisceop gehpyrfde to Criste Eadpine Nordhymbra cyning. 

A.D. 604. Her East-Seaxe onfengon geleafan and fulpihtes baed 
under Mellite bisceope, and S&brihte cyninge, J)one ^Edelberht 
Cantpara cyning gesette J>a3r to cyninge. 

A.D. 606. Her fordferde Gregorius papa, and her JEdelfrid 
lsedde his ferde to Legaceastre, and J>a3r ofsloh unrim Palena ; 
and spa peard gefylled Au^ustines pitegung J>e he cpaed, Gif 
Pealas nellad sibbe pid us, hi scnlon aet Seaxena handa forpurdan. 
Pser man si oh eac t pa bund preosta, J)a comon J)ider J>aet hi sceol- 
don gebiddan for Palena here. 



26 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

A.D. 611. Her Cynegils feng to rice on Pest-Seaxum, and 
heold an and J>rittig pintra, and he arrest Pest-Seaxena cyninga 
paes gefullod. Byrinus bodode arrest Pest-Seaxum fulpiht. He" 
com J)ider be Honories pordum J>aes papan, and he |>a3r pa38 
bisceop od his lifes ende. 

A.D. 635. Her Cynegils paes gefullod from Byrine in Dorce- 
ceastre. 

A.D. 642. Her Cenpealh, Cynegilses sunu, feng to Pest-Seaxena 
rice, and heold an and J>rittig pintra. 

A.D. 645. Her Cenpealh cyning paes adrifen of his rice fram 
Pendan cyninge, forJ)am he his speostor forlet ; and he pass on 
East-Anglum Jneo gear on praece. 

A.D. 646. Her Cenpealh paes gefullod. 

A.D. 658. Her Cenpealh gefeaht pid Pealas, and hi geflymde 
6d Pedridan. 

A.D. 664. Her sunne ajvystrode on J>am forman Primilces, 
and com micel mancpealm on Brytene igland, and on J>am cpealme 
fordferde Tuda bisceop ; and Earcenbriht Cantpara cyning ford- 
ferde, and Colman mid his geferum f6r to his cydde; and se 
arcebisceop Deusdedit fordferde. 

A.D. 672. Her fordferde Cenpealh, and Seaxburh his cpen 
ricsode an gear aefter him. 

A.D. 674. Her feng ^Escpine to rice on Pest-Seaxum. He paes 
Cenfdsing ; Cenfus Cenferding ; Cenferd Cudgilsing ; Cudgils 
Ceolpulfing ; Ceolpulf Cynricing. 

A.D. 676. ^Escpine fordferde and Centpine feng t6 rice, se paes 
Cynegilsing. He geflymde Brytpealas 6d sse and ricsode nigon 
gear. 

A.D. 678. Her aetypde se steorra J>e man clypad com&tan, and 
scan J>ri mondas aelce morgen6 spilce sunnebeam. 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 27 

A.D. 685. Her Ceadpalla ODgan aeffcer rice pinnan. Se Cead- 
palla paes Cenbryhting; Cenbryht Ceadding; Ceadda Ceding; 
Cuda Ceaplining ; Ceaplin CyDrtcing. Mul pa3s Ceadpallan bro- 
der. Py ilcan geare peard on Brytene blodig ren, and meolc 
and butere purdon gepended to blode. 

A.D. 686. H6r Mul and Ceadpalla Cent and Piht forhergodon. 

A.D. 687. Her Mul peard on Cent forbaBrned, and J>y geare 
Ceadpalla eft forhergode Cent. 

A.D. 688. Her for Ceadpalla to Rome, and fulpibt onfeng set 
Sergie J)am papan, and se papa hine het Petrus, and he* siddan 
ymbe seofon niht fordferde under Cristes cladum, and J)y ilcan 
geare Ine feng to Pest-Seaxena rice. 

A.D. 693. Cantpare geJ)ingodon pid Ine, and him gesealdon 
J>rittig J)usend sceatta to cynebote, forjmm J)e hi Mul his broder 
forbaerndon. Ine getimbrode J)aet mynster aet Glaestingabyrig, 
and he* ricsode seofon and frittig pintra, and siddan he ferde t6 
R6me, and J)£er punode 6d his ende-daeg. 

A.D. 726. H6r iEdelheard feng to Pest-Seaxena rice, Ines 
rnsbg ; and heold feopertyne gear. 

A.D. 729. Her cometa se steorra hine aetypde, and se halga 
Ecgbyrht fordferde. 

A.D. 733. Her sunne aJ>ystrode, and peard eall J>sere sunnan 
trendel spilce speart scild ; and Acca paes adrifen of bisceopdom. 

A.D. 734. Her paes se mona spilce he pare mid blode begoten, 
and fordferde Tatpine arcebisceop, and eac Beda. 

A.D. 740. H6r fordferde iEdelbeard cyning, and feng CUdrM 
his msbg to Pest-Seaxena rice, and hedld sixtyne pintra, and 
heardlice he gepan pid JEdelbald, Mearcena cyning, and pid 



A.D. 744. Her steorran foron splde scotiende, and Pilfrid se 
geonga, se pass bisceop on Eoforpic, fordferde. 



28 ANGLO-SAXON READEK. 

A.D. 754. Cudred fordferde, and Sigebriht his msbg feng to 
Pest-Seaxena rice, and heold an gear; and Cynepulf and Pest- 
Seaxena pitan benamon Sigebriht his ma3g his rices for un- 
rihtum dsedum. And se Cynepulf oft mid miclum gefeohtum 
feaht pid Brytpealas. 

And ymb an and J)rittig pintra J>aes J>e he rice heefde, he polde 
adrasfan ut anne aedeling, se paes Cyneheard haten, and pa3s Sige- 
brihtes broder. Pa geahsode he J)one cyning lytle perode on 
pif-cydde on Merantune, and hine J)33r berad, and J)one bur utan 
beeodon, abr hine J>a men onfundon, J)e mid J)am cyninge patron. 
Pa ongeat se cyning J)aet, and he on J>a duru eode, and J>a uiihean* 
lice hine perode, 6& he on J)one aedeling locode; and {>a utnesde 
on hine, and hine miclum gepundode. And hi ealle on J)one cy- 
ning feohtende patron 6d {>aet hi hine ofslaegenne haafdon. 

Pa on J>aes piles geb&rum onfundon J)aes cyninges J)egnas J>a 
unstilnesse, and |)ider union, spa-hpilc-spa J)onne gearo peard 
hradost. And heora se aedeling aaghpilcum feorh and feoh bead ; 
and heora nasnig J)icgan nolde, ac hi simle feohtende pan-on, 6& hi 
ealle lsegon butan anum Brytiscum gisle, and he spide gepundod 



Pa on morgene gehyrdon J>aet ]?aes cyninges J)egnas J)e him 
beaeftan patron, J>aet se cyning ofsla3gen paes, J)a ridon hi |)ider, 
and his ealdorman Osric and Pigferd his J>egn ; and J)one aedeling 
on J)a3re byrig metton. And bead he heom heora agenne dom 
feos and landes, gif hi him J>aes rices tidon ; and heom cydde, J)aet 
heora m&gas him mid patron, J>a J)e him fram noldon. And J>a 
cp&don hi, J>aet heom nasnig m&g leofra nasre J)onne heora hla- 
ford, and hi n&fre his banan folgian noldon. 

And hi J)a ymb J)a geatu feohtende paaron, 6d J>aet hi |)ger inne 
fulgon, and J>one aedeling ofslogon, and J>a men J>e mid him pat- 
ron, ealle butan anum. 

Se Cynepulf ricsode an and J>rittig pintra, and his lie liged on 
Pintanceastre, and J)aes aedelinges on Axanminstre. 

A.D. 757. Her Eadberht Nordhymbra cyning feng to scaere. 

A.D. 761. Her paes se micela pinter. 

A.D. 773. Her odypde read Cristes masl on heofenum setter 
sunnan setlgange, and pundorlice naedran patron gesepene on 
Sud-Seaxena lande. 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 29 

A.D. 784. Her onfeng Beorhtric Pest-Seaxena rice, and h£ 
ricsode sixtyne gear: and on his dagum comon arrest scipu 
Nordmanna of Heredalande. 

A.D. 785. Her paes geflitfullic synod. 

A.D. 793. Her patron rede forebecna cumene, — |)aet pseron or- 
mete J)odenas and ligraescas, and fyrene dracan patron gesepene 
on J>am lyfte fleogende. Pam tacnum s6na fyligde micel hunger, 
and earmlice haMenra manna hergung adiligode Godes cyrican in 
Lindisfarena-ea Jmrh reaflac and mansliht. 

A.D. 800. Her paes se mona aJ)ystrod on J)gere odre tide on 
nihte on J>one seofonteodan calendes Februaries ; and Beorhtric 
cyning fordferde, and Ecgbryht feng to Pest-Seaxena rice. 

Hine haefde sbr Offa Mearcena cyning and Beorhtric Pest 
Seaxena cyning ut aflymed J)ri gear of Angelcynnes lande on 
Francland, sbr he cyning paere ; and for J>y fultuinode Beorhtric 
Offan, J>y J)e he ha3fde his dohtor him to cpene. 

A.D. 823. Her Ecgbryht and Beornpulf Mearcena cyning 
fuhton on Ellendune, and Ecgbriht sige nam. Pa sende he* 
JSdelpulf his sunu of J>&re fyrde and Ealhstan his bisceop and 
Pulf heard his ealdorman to Cent micle perode, and hi Baldred 
J)one cyning nord ofer Temese adrifon ; and Cantpare heom to 
cyrdon, and Sudrige, and Sud-Seaxe, and East-Seaxe ; and J>y il- 
can geare East-Engla cyning and seo J>eod gesohton Ecgbriht cy- 
ning heom to fride and t6 mundboran for Mearcena ege. 

A.D. 827. Her geeode Ecgbriht cyning Mearcena rice, and eal 
J^aet be sudan Humbre pass ; and he pass se eahtoda cyning J>e 
Brytenpealda paes. JErest paes ^Elle ]pe J>us micel rice ha3fde; 
se aeftera pa3s Ceaplin, Pest-Seaxen& cyning ; se J)ridda paes .JMel- 
briht, Cantpara cyning ; se feorda paes Raedpald, East-Engla cy- 
ning; se fifta paes Eadpine, Nordanhymbra cyning; sixta paes 
Ospald, J)e aefter him ricsode ; seofoda paes Ospio, Ospaldes 
broder; eahtoda paes Ecgbriht. 

A.D. 837. Her Ecgbriht cyning fordferde, and feng iEdelpulf 
Ecgbrihting to Pest-Seaxena rice. On his dagum comon J)a 
Deniscan on Brytene. And se cyning and his ealdormen mid 



30 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

Dorssetum and mid Sorners&tum gefuhton pid h&denne here 
geond stopa ; and J)33r peard manig man ofslaegen on gehpaedere 
hand. 

A.D. 853. Her sende JEdelpulf cyning Alfred his sunu t6 
Rome. Pa paes domne Leo papa on Rome, and he hine to cy- 
ninge gehalgode, and hine him to bisceop-suna genam. 

A.D. 855. Her gebocode JEdelpulf cyning teodan dabl his 
landes ofer eal his rice, Gode to lofe and him selfum to ecere 
haMe ; and J>y ilcan geare ferde to Rome, and J)33r psBS tpelf- 
monad puniende ; and J)a he hampeard for : and him J)a Cad, 
Francena cyning, his dohtor geaf him to cpene. Seo paes gehaten 
IeoJ>ete. JEfter Jmm he gesund ham com, and ymb tpa gear |>aes 
J)e he of Francum com, he gefor. He rics'Me nigonteode healf 
gear. Pa feng JEdelbald his sunu to Pest-Seaxena rice, and ric- 
sode f if gear. 

A.D. 860. Her iEdelbald fordferde, and feng ^Edelbriht to 
eallum J>am rice, his brodor; and he hit heold on godre gej)pa3r- 
nesse fif gear. 

A.D. 866. Her feng iEdered JEdelbrihtes broder to Pest- 
Seaxena rice, and J)y ilcan geare com micel harden here on Angel- 
cynnes land, and J)aet land eal geeodon, and fordidon ealle J)a 
mynstre J)a hi to comon. And gefeaht ^Edered and Alfred his 
broder pid J)one here geond stopa, and {)33r paes micel paelsliht on 
gehpaedre hand. 

A.D. 872. Her gefor iEdered cyning. Pa feng JElfred ^Edel- 
pulfing his brodor to Pest-Seaxena rice ; and J)ags ymb anne mo- 
nad gefeaht iElfred cyning pid ealne {>one haadenne here lytle 
perode aet Piltuue, and hine lange on daeg geflymde; and J>a 
Deniscan ahton paelstope gepeald. And J)aes geares purdon nigon 
folc-gefeoht gefohten pid J)one here on J)y cynerice be sudan Te- 
mese, butan J)am J>e heom JElfred J)aes cyninges broder, and anli- 
pige ealdormen, and cyninges J)egnas oft rada onridon, J)e man 
na ne rimde. 

A.D. 8*78. Her hine bestael se here on midne pinter ofer tpelftan 
niht to Cippanhamme, and geridon Pest-Seaxena land, and J)83r 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. $1 

gesaeton, and micel J>aes folces ofer sab adrasfdon ; and J)a38 odres 
J)one ingestan dael hi geridon and heom gecyrdon butan J>am cy- 
ninge ^Elfrede. He lytle perode uneadelice aefter pudum for, and 
on rnorfaestenurn. And J)aes ilcan pintres paes se gtidfana genu- 
5 men J)e hi Hraefn heton. 

And J)aes on Eastran porhte ^Elfred cyning lytle perode ge- 
peorc aet JEdelinga ige, and of J)am gepeorce paes pinnende pid 
J)one here. Pa on J)33re seofodan pucan ofer Eastran he gerad to 
Ecgbrihtes stane be eastan Sealpuda, and him comon |)ger ongean 

lOSumorsaete ealle and Pilsaete and Hamtunscir, se dael J)e hire be- 
heonan sae pass ; and his gefaegene paaron. 

And he for ymb ane niht of J)am picum to Iglea, and J)aes ymb 
sine niht to Edandune, and J)aer gefeaht pid ealne J>one here, and 
hine geflymde, and him aefter rad 6& J)aet gepeorc, and J)aer saet 

15feopertyne niht; and J>a sealde se here him gislas and micle adas, 
J>aet hi of his cynerice poldon ; and him eac geheton J)aet heora 
cyning fulpihte onfon polde. 

And hi J)aet gelaeston ; and Jpaes ymb J)ri pucan com se cyning 
Gudrum J>ritiga sum J>ara manna J>e on J)am here peordoste pae- 

20ron, aet Aire, J>aet is pid JEdelinga ige. And his iElfred cyning 
onfeng J)aar aet fulpihte, and his crismlysing paes aet Pedmor; 
and he paes tpelf niht mid J>am cyninge, and he" hine miclum and 
his geferan mid feo peordode. 

A.D. 885. Her fordferde se goda papa Marin us, se gefreode 
25 Angelcynnes scole be JElfredes bene, Pest-Seaxena cyninges, and 
he sende him micle gifa, and J>33re rode daM J)e Crist on J>ropode, 
and J>y ilcan geare se here braec frid pid JElfred cyning. 

A.D. 897. Pa het Alfred cyning timbrian lange scipu ongean 
J>as aescas, J>a paeron fulneah tpa spa lange spa J)a odre ; sume 

30 haefdon sixtig ara, sume ma ; J)a paaron aegder ge spiftran ge un- 
pealtran, ge eac heahran J)onne J)a 6dre. Naeron hi nador ne on 
Frysisc gesceapene ne on Denisc, butan spa him selfum Jmhte 
J)aet hi nytpeordoste beon mihton. Py ilcan sum era forpeard na 
laes J)onne tpentig scipa mid mannum mid ealle be J)am sud- 

35 riman. 

A.D. 901. Her gefor iElfred ^Edulfing six nihtum aer ealra ha- 
ligra maessan. He paes cyning ofer eal Angelcyn butan J)am 
dsele J>e under Dena anpealde paes. And J>a feng Eadpeard his 



32 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

sunu to J>am rice. On his dagnm braec se here |>one frid, and for- 
sapon a3lc riht J)e Eadpeard cyning and his pitan heom budon; 
and se cyning heom pid feaht, and hi geflymde, and heora fela J>u- 
senda ofsloh ; and he geporhte, and getimbrode, and genipode 
5 fela burga J)e hi haefdon aar tobrocen. 

A.D. 925. Her Eadpeard cyning fordferde, and ^Elfpeard his 
sunu spide hrade J)aes, and heora lie licgad on Pintanceastre. 
And iEdelstan pses of Mearcum gecoren to cyninge, and he feng 
t6 Nordanhymbra rice, and ealle J)a cyningas J)e on J)isum ig- 

lOlande paaron he gepylde. He ricsode feopertyne gear and tyn 
pucan, and fordferde on Gleapeceastre. Pa Eadmund his broder 
feng to rice, and he haefde rice seofode healf gear, and Liofa hine 
ofstang a3t Puclancyrcan. Pa aefter him feng Eadred aedeling his 
broder to rice. Eadred ricsode teode healf gear, and J)a feng 

15 Eadpig to Pest-Seaxena rice, Eadmundes sunu cyninges. 

A.D. 959. Her fordferde Eadpig cyning, and Eadgar his brode 
feng to rice ; and he genam iElfJ>ryde him to cpene. Heo pae 
Ordgares dohtor ealdormannes. 

A.D. 975. Her geendode eordan dreamas 
20 Eadgar Engla cyning, — ceas him oder leoht. 

And her Eadpeard, Eadgares sunu, feng to rice, and on haerfest* 
asteopde cometa se steorra, and com J)a on J)am asftran geare 
spide micel hunger. And J)a (A.D. 978) peard Eadpeard cyninp 
ofslaegen on aMentide aet Corfes-geate. Ne peard Angelcynne 
25 nan pyrse daad geddn ]?onne J)eos pa3s. JEdelred a3deling Ead 
peardes br6der feng to J)am rice. 

A.D. 991. Her man ger&dde J>aet man geald arrest gafbl Denis- 
cum mannum for Jmm micelan brogan J>e hi porhton be J)am sjb- 
riman ; J)aet paes asrest tyn J>usend punda. Pone ned genedde 
30 aarest Sigeric arcebisceop. 

A.D. 994. Her com Anlaf and Spegen mid feoper and hund- 
nigontigum scipum ; and hi porhton J)3Bt masste yfel J)e aafre 
«nig here don mihte on baernete and hergunge, and on manslih- 
tum, asgder be J)am saariman on East-Seaxum, and on Centlande, 
35 and on Sud-Seaxum, and on Hamtunscire. Pa peard hit spa mi- 
cel ege fram J>am here, J>aat man ne mihte gej)encan and ne asmea 



ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 33 

gan M man hi of earde adrifan sceolde, odde J>isne eard pid hi 
gehealdan. JEt n} T hstan naes nan heafodrnan JDaet fyrde gaderian 
polde ; ac aelc fieah spa he maest mihte, ne furdon nan scir nolde 
odre gelaestan. Ponne nam man frid and grid pid hi, and na J)e 
b la3s for eallum |>issum gride and gafole, hi ferdon aeghpider floc- 
maMum, and gehergodon tire earme folc, and hiiypton and slogon. 
Ealle |>as ungesaelda us gelumpon Jnirh unraedas. ^Edelred pende 
ofer J>a sae to Ricarde, his cpene breder. 

A.D. 1014. Her Spegen geendode his dagas, and se flota J>a eal 

lOgecuron Cnut to cyninge. Pa com ^Edelred cyning ham to his 

agenre J>eode, and he glaedlice from him eallum onfangen paes. 

Pa (A.D. 1016) gelamp hit J>aet se cyning ^Edelred fordferde, and 

ealle J)a pitan J)e on Lundene patron, and seo burhparu gecuron 

Eadmund iEdelreding to cyninge. 

15 And Eadmund and Cnut comon togaedre aet Olanige, and heora 

freondscipe J)83r gefaestnodon and purdon pedbrodru. And J>a 

feng Eadmund cyning to Pestsexanand Cnut to J)am nord-daYie. 

Pa fordferde Eadmund cyning, and paes byrged mid his ealdan 

faeder Eadgare on Glaestingabyrig ; and Cnut feng to eal Angel- 

20 cynnes rice. 

\ * 

A.D. 1028. Her for Cnut cyning to Noydpegum of Englalande 
mid fiftigum scipum Engliscra J)egena, and adraf Olal cyning of 
J)am lande, and geahnode him eal J)aet land. And (A.D. 1031) 
Scotta cyning him to beah, Maelcolm, and peard his man. 

25 A.D. 1035. Pier fordferde Cnut cyning set Sceaftesbyrig, and 
he is bebyrged on Pintanceastre. And Harold saMe ]?aet he 
Cnutes sunu paere, and man ceas Harold ofer eal to cyninge. He 
fordferde on Oxnaforde, and man sende aefter Hardacnut, and he 
paes cyning ofer eal Englaland tpa gear butan tyne nihtum, and 

30 aer J>am J>e he bebyrged paere, eal folc geceas J>a Eadpeard JEdel- 
reding to cyninge. 

A.D. 1052. Her alede Eadpeard cyning J)aet heregyld J>aet 
JEdelred cyning aer astealde ; J>sBt paes on J)am nigon and J)ritti- 
godan geare J)aes J)e he hit ongunnen haefde. Paet gyld gedrehte 
35 ealle Engla J>e6de on spa langum fyrste spa hit bufan apriten is. 
Paet paes aefre aetforan odrum gyldum J>e man myslice geald, and 
men mid manigfealdlice drehte. 



34 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

A.D. 1066. Her coin Pillelm eorl of Norman dige into Pefena- 
sa3, and Harold cyning gaderode J)a micelne here, and com him 
togeanes ; and Pillelm him com ongean on unpser abr his folc ge- 
fylced p&re. Ac se cyning J>eah him spide heardlice pid feaht 
5 mid J>am raannum J>e him gelaestan poldon, and J)a3r peard micel 
pael geslaegen on 33gdre healfe. Pan* peard ofslaegen Harold cy- 
ning, and J)a Frenciscan ahton paelstope gepeald. Pa Pillelm cy- 
ning ahte aagder ge Englaland ge Normandige. iEfter J)isum 
hsefde se cyning micel gej)eaht and spide deope spruce pid his 

lOpitan ymbe J)is land. He sende J>a ofer eal Englaland into aelcere 
scire his men, and let agan ut hti fela hundreda hida patron innan 
J>am lande, odde hpaet se cyning him sylfum haefde landes and 
yrfes innan J)am lande, odde hpilce he ahte to habbanne to tpelf 
mondum of JDasre scire; and hpset odde hti micel aelce man haefde 

15 J>e landsittende pees innan Englalande on lande odde on yrfe, and 
hu micel feos hit pgere peord: noes an aalpig hid ne an gyrd 
landes, ne furdon (hit is sceamu to tellanne, ac hit ne Jmhte him 
nan sceamu to donne) an oxa, ne an en, ne an spin naes belifen, 
])a3t naes geset on his geprite. 

20 A.D. 1087. Her Pillelm fordferde. Se J)e pses aer rice cyning 
and maniges landes hlaford, he naefde J>a ealles landes butan seo- 
fon fota maal. He lasfde aefter him J)reo sunan. Rodbeard het 
se yldesta, se paes eorl on Normandige setter him. S'e oder het 
Pillelm, J>e baer aefter him on Englaland J)one cynehelm. Se J>rid- 

25 da het Heanric. Se cyning Pillelm paes spide pis man, and spide 
rice, and peordful and strenge ; man mihte faran ofer his rice mid 
his bosme fullum goldes, ungedered. He sette micel deorfrid, and 
legde laga JpaVpid J)aet spa-hpa-spa sloge heort odde hinde, J>33t 
hine man sceolde blendian. He forbead J>a heortas; spilce eac 

30j>a baras ; spa spide he Infode J)a heahdeor, spilce he paere heora 
faeder. Eac he sette be J)am haran J>aet hi moston freo faran. 
His rice men hit maandon, and J)a earme men hit beceorodon. Ac 
he paes spa stid J>aet he ne rohte heora ealra nid. 



CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 



GREGORY. 



1. Gregorius se halga papa is rihtlice Engliscre J>eode apostol. 
Pes eadiga papa Gregorius paes of aedelborenre mabg&e and aap- 
faestre acenned ; Romanisce pitan patron his magas ; his faeder 
hatte Gordianus, and Felix, se aVpfsesta papa, pass his fifta faeder. 
5 Gregorius is Grecisc nama, se speigd on Ledenum gereorde " Vig- 
ilantius," J>aat is on Englisc, " Pacolre." He paas spide pacol on 
Godes bebodum, J>aJ)a he sylf herigendlice leofode, and he pacol- 
lice ymbe manegra J)eoda Jpearfe hogode. He paes fram cildhade 
on bocllcum larum getyd, and he on J)33re lare spa gesaMiglice 

10j)eah, J)aet on ealre Romana-byrig na3S nan his gelica ge]mht. He 
gecneordlashte aefter wisra lareopa gebisnungum, and naes forgy- 
tol, ac gefaestnode his lare on faestbafelum gemynde. He hlod J>a 
mid Jmrstigum breoste J>a flopendan lare, J)e he eft aefter fyrste 
mid hunig-spetre J)rotan JDseslice bealcette. 

15 2. On geonglicum gearum, J>aJ)a his ge6god aefter gecynde 
poruld-J)ing lufian sceolde, J)a ongan he hine sylfne to Gode ge- 
J)eodan, and to edele jpaes uplican lifes mid eallum gepilnungum 
ordian. Pitodlice aefter his faeder fordside seofon mynstru he ge- 
lende mid his agenum. Pone ofer-eacan his aahta he aspende on 

20 Godes J^earfum. He eode sbr his gecyrrednysse geond Romana- 
burh mid paellenum gyrlum, and sclnendum gyramum, and readum 
golde gefraetepod ; ac aefter his gecyrrednysse he J)enode Godes 
J)earfum, he sylf J)earfa, mid pacum paMelse befangen. He lufode 
forhaefednysse on mettura, and on drence, and paeccan on syndri- 

25 gum gebedum ; J)33r-t6-eacan he J)ropode singallice untrumnyssaL 
3. Pa gelamp hit aet sumum saMe, spa spa gyt for oft ded, |>aet 
Englisce cypmen brohton heora pare to Romana-byrig, and Gre- 
gorius e6de be J)83re straat to J)am Engliscum, heora J)ing sceapi- 
gende. Pa geseah he betpux |>am parum cypecnihtas gesette, 

30 J>a pseron hpites lichaman and faegeres andplitan men, and aedel- 
lice gefexode. Gregorius J)a beheold J>a3ra cnapena plite, and be- 



36 ANGLO-SAXON READER 

fran of hpilcere J)eocle hi gebrobte pasron. Pa ssede him man 
J>a3t hi of Engla-lande patron, and jDset J>a3re ]3eode mennisc spa 
plitig paare. Eft J)a Gregorius befran hpceder JDaes landes folc 
Cristen pasre ]}e harden. Him man sasde J)aet hi haedene pseron. 
5 Gregorius J)a of inpeardre heortan langsume siccetunge teah, and 
cpaed, "Palapa, J)set spa faegeres hipes men sindon J>am speartan 
decile underJ)eodde." Eft he axode, hu J)33re J)eode nama paare, 
J)e hi of-comon. Him pa3s geandpyrd, J)aet hi Angle genemnode 
paeron. Pa cpaed he, "Rihtlice hi sind Angle gehatene, forJ>an J>e 

10 hi engla plite habbad, and spilcum gedafenad ]}set hi on heofonum 
engla geferan beon." Gyt ]}a Gregorius befran, hu J)a3re scire 
nama pasre, J>e J>a cnapan of-alaadde patron. Him man sa?de, J)aet 
J>a scirmen patron Dere gehatene. Gregorius andpyrde, u Pel hi 
sind Dere gehatene, forjmn ]}e hi sind fram graman generode, and 

15 to Cristes mildheortnysse gecygede." Gyt J)a he befran, "Hti is 
|>a3re leode cyning gehaten?" Him paes geandsparod J)a3t se cy- 
ning ^Elle gehaten paare. Hpset ]3a Gregorius gamenode mid his 
pordum to J)am naman, and cpa?d, "Hit gedafenad J>a3t Alleluia sy 
gesungen on J>am lande to lofe {>a3s ^Elmihtigan Scyppendes." 

20 4. Gregorius J)a sona eode to J)am papan J>aes apostolican setles, 
and hine baad, J)9et he Angelcynne sume lareopas asende, ]3e hi to 
Criste gebigdon, and cpaed, J>a3t he sylf gearo pare J>aet peorc to 
gefremmenne mid Godes fultume, gif hit J)am papan spa gelicode. 
Pa ne mihte se papa Jpaet gej>anan, J>eah J>e he eal polde ; forjpan 

25j>e J)a Romanisean ceaster-geparan noldon gejmfian J)a3t spa ge- 
togen man, and spa gejmngen lareop J>a burh eallunge forlete, 
and spa fyrlen praecsid gename. 

5. iEfter J>isum gelamp J>aet micel man-cpealm becom ofer 
J)a3re Romanisean leode, and arrest J>one papan Pelagium gestod, 

30 and buton yldinge adydde. Pitodlice aefter J>a3s papan geen- 
dunge, spa micel cpealm peard J)33s folces, J^aet gehpaer stodon 
apeste hus geond J)a burh, bllton bugigendum. Pa ne mihte spa- 
J)eah seo Romana-burh buton papan punian, ac eal folc J)one eadi- 
gan Gregorium to J)a3re gej)incde anmodlice geceas, J)eah J>e he 

35 mid eallum ma3gne piderigende pasre. Hpa3t J)a Gregorius, sid- 
dan he papanhad underfeng, gernunde upset he gefyrn Angel- 
cynne gemynte, and J>a3r-rihte J>aet luftyme peorc gefremode. He 
na to J>a3S hpon ne mihte J)one Romanisean biscop-stol eallunge 
forlaatan, ac he asende odre bydelas, gej)ungene Godes J)e6pan, to 

40j)isum iglande, and he sylf miclum mid his benum and tihtin- 
gum fylste, J>set J)£era bydela bodung fordgenge, and Gode paestm- 



CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 37 

baare purde. P&ra bydela naman sind J)us gecigede, Augusti- 
nus, Mellitus, Laurentius, Petrus, Johannes, Justus. Au- 
gustinus J)a mid his geferum, Jpset sind gerehte feopertig pera, 
ferde be Gregories hasse, od J)aet hi to J)isum iglande gesundful- 
5 lice becomon. 

6. On J>am dagum rixode ^Edelbyrht cyning on Cantparebyrig 
riclice, and his rice paes astreht fram J>a3re miclan ea Humbre 
6d siid saa. Augustinus hsefde genumen pealhstodas of Francena 
rice, spa spa Gregorius him gebead ; and he Jmrh J>a3ra pealh- 

lOstoda mud J)am cyninge and his leode Godes pord bodode: hti se 
mildheorta H&lend mid his agenre JDropunge |)isne scyldigan 
middaneard alysde, and geleaffullum mannum heofonan rices in- 
fser geopenode. Pa andpyrde se cyning JEdelbriht Augustine, 
and cpaed, J>a3t he faagere pord and behat him cydde ; and cpasd, 

15j)a3t he ne mihte spa hrsedlice J)one ealdan gepunan J)e he mid 
Angel-cynne heold forl&tan ; cpsed J)a3t he moste freolice J)a heo- 
fonlican lare his leode bodian, and J)aet he him and his geferan 
bigleofan ])enian polde, and forgeaf him J)a pununge on Cantpare- 
byrig, seo pses ealles his rices heafod-burh. 

20 1. Ongan J)a Augustinus mid his munucum to geefenlaacenne 
JDaara apostola lif, mid singalum gebedum, and paeccan, and faaste- 
num Gode J>eopigende, and lifes pord J)am J>e hi mihton bodi- 
gende, ealle middaneardlice J)ing, spa spa selfremede, forhogi- 
gende, J>a J)ing ana J)e hi to bigleofan behofedon underfonde, be 

25j>am J)e hi tamton selfe lybbende, and for ]pa3re sodfsestnesse J)e 
hi bododon, gearope patron ehtnesse to J>oligenne, and deMe 
speltan, gif hi J)orfton. 

8. Hpaet J>a gelyfdon forpel manige, and on Godes naman ge- 
fullode purdon, pundrigende jpaare bilepitnesse heora unscaaddi- 

30gan llfes, and spetnesse heora heofonlican lare. Pa set nextan, 
gelustfullode J)am cyninge iEdelbrihte heora clame lif and heora 
pynsume behat, J)a sodlice purdon mid manegum tacnum gesedde; 
and he J)a gelyfende peard gefullod, and miclum J)a cristenan 
gearpurdode, and spa spa heofonlice ceastergeparan lufode ; nolde 

35 spa-J>eah namne to cristendome geneadian ; forJ)an J>e he ofaxode 
set J>am lareopum his nasle J>a3t Cristes JDeopdom ne sceal beon 
geneadod, ac selfpilles. Ongunnon J>a daaghpamlice forpel ma- 
nige efstan to gehyrenne J>a halgan bodnnge, and forleton heora 
hasdenscipe and hi selfe geJ)eoddon Cristes geladunge, on hine 

40 gelyfende. 

9. Hpaet J)a Gregorius miclum Gode Jmncode mid blissigen- 



38 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

dum mode, J>aet Angel-cyrme spa gelumpen pses, spa spa he self 
geornlice gepilnode, and sende eft ongean a3i*endracan to J)am ge- 
leaffullan cyninge iEdelbrihte, mid gepritum and manigfealdum 
lacum, and odre gepritu to Augustine, mid andsparum ealra J)33ra 
5 J>inga J>e he bine befran, and hine eac J)isum pordum manode : 
"Broder min se leofosta, ic pat J>aet se ^Elmihtiga God fela pundra 
Jmrh J>e J)a3re j^eode J)e he geceas gesputelad, J>8es J)U miht blissi- 
gan, and eac J>e ondrsedan. Pti miht blissigan gepislice J)33t 
J)33re J)eode sapla Jmrh J>a yttran pundra beod getogene to J>33re 

lOincundan gife. OndraM J)e spa-J)eah J)aat J>ln mod ne beo ahafen 
mid dyrstignesse on J)am tacnum J)e God Jmrh J)e gefremad, and 
J)U Jmnon on idelum puldre befealle pidinnan, J)onon J)e J>11 pidft- 
tan on purdmynte ahafen bist." 

10. Gregorius asende eac Augustine halige lac on maesse-rea- 

15 fum, and on bocum, and J)33ra apostola and martyra reliquias sa- 
mod ; and bebead J)33t his seftergengan symle J)one pallium and 
Jmne ercehad aet Jmm apostolican setle Romaniscre geladunge 
feccan sceoldon. Augustinus gesette setter J>isum biscopas of his 
geferum gehpilcum burgum on Engla J)eode, and hi on Godes ge- 

20 leafan J)eonde Jmrhpunodon 6d Ju'sum daegderlicum daege. 



PAULINUS. 



1. Pare tide eac spylee Nordanhymbra J)eod mid heora cy- 
ninge Eadpine Cristes geleafan onfeng, J>e him Paulinus, se balga 
bisceop, bodode and lasrde. Pa, haefde se cyning gespraace and 
gej)eaht mid his pitum, and synderlice pses fram him eallum frig- 

25nende, hpilc him Jmhte and gesepen p&re J)e6s nipe lar and J)a3re 
godcundnesse bigong, J>e J)33r laired pass ? Him J)a andsparode 
his ealdor-bisceop, Cefi paes haten : " Geseoh J)u, cyning, hpilc 
J)eos lar si, J)e us nu bodod is. Ic J)e sodlice andette, J)aet ic cud- 
lice geleornod haabbe, J)aet eallinga napiht rnaegenes ne nytnesse 

30hafed seo aMaestnes, J)e pe 6& J)is baefdon and beeodon, forjmn naV 
nig J)inra J)egna neodlicor ne gelustfullicor hine selfne underJ)eod- 
de to ura goda bigange Jmnne ic ; ac noht J)on laes manige sindon, 
J)a J)e maran gife and fremsumnesse aet J)e onfengon Jmnne ic, and 
on eallum J>ingum maran gesynto haefdon. Hpa3t ic pat, gif ure 

35 godas aanige mihte haefdon, Jmnne poldon hi me ma fultumian, 
forjmn ic him geornlicor Jmodde and hyrde. Forjmn me J)ynced 



CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 39 

pislic, git' ]ju geseo J)a |)ing beteran and strengran, J)e us nipan 
bodode sindon, J>a3t pe J)am onfon." 

2. Pisum pordum oder J>a3S cyninges pita and ealdorman ge- 
J)afunge sealde and to J)«re spruce feng and Jms cpsed : 

5 " Pyslic me is gesepen, cyning, J)is andpearde lif manna on eordan 
to pidmetenesse J>a3re tide, J)e lis uncud is, spa gelic spa J>u a3t 
spa3sendum sitte mid J)inum ealdormannuni and J>egnum on pin- 
teilide, and si fyr onseled, and J)in heal gepyrmed, and hit rine 
and snipe and haegele and stymie ute ; cume jponne an spearpa 

10 and hraedlice J)set hus Jnirhfleo, Jmrh odre duru in, Jmrli odre ut 
gepite : hpset he on J>a tid, J>a he inne byd, ne byd rined mid J)y 
storme J>ses pintres ! ac J)set byd an eagan bryhtm and J>a3t lseste 
faac, and he sona of pintra in pinter eft cymed. Spa, J)onne J)is 
manna lif to medmiclum fgece aetyped; hpast J>a3r foregenge, odde 

15hpa3t J)ser aBfterfylige, pe ne cunnon. ForJ>on gif J)eos nipe lare 
apiht ctidlicre and gerisenlicre bringe, heo J)aes pyrde is, J>set po 
J>a3re fyligean." 

3. Pisum pordum gelicum odre ealdormen and ]3aes cyninges 
J)eahteras spr&con : J>a get to geyhte Cef i and cpaed, J>set he polde 

20Paulinus J)one bisceop geornlicor gehyran be J)am gode spre- 
cende, J)e he bodode ; J)a het se cyning spa don. Pa he J>a his 
pord gehyrde, J>a clypode he and J>us cpaed: "Geare ic Jpset ongeat, 
J>aet J)a3t napiht pa3s, J)8et pe beeodon, forJ)on spa micle spa ic 
geornlicor on J>am bigange |>aet selfe sod sohte, spa ic hit Iaes 

25 mette. Nu J)onne ic openlice andette, J)aet on J)isse lare J)a3t selfe 
sod seined, J)set us maeg syllan J)a gife ecre eadignesse and eces 
lifes h&lo. ForJ)on ic l&re nu, cyning leofosta, J)set J>aet tempel 
and J)a peofedu J)a J)e pe butan paestmum amigre nytnesse halgo- 
don, J)8et pe J>a hrade forleosan and on fyre forbaernan." 

30 4. Hpset he J)a se cyning openlice andette J)am bisceope and 
him eallum, J>a3t he polde fa3stlice J)am deofolgildum pidsacan and 
Cristes geleafan onfon ! Mid J)y he J)a se cyning fram J)am fore- 
sprecenan bisceope sohte and acsode heora halignesse J)e hi aar 
beeodon, hpa J>a pigbed and J)a heargas J>ara deofolgilda mid 

35 heora hegum ])e hi ymbsette p&ron aidlian sceolde and to- 
peorpan ; J)a andsparode he se bisceop : "Efne ic J>a godas lange 
mid dysignesse bee6de 6& J>is ; hpa mseg hi gerisenlicor nu to- 
peorpan to bysne odra manna J)onne ic selfa Jmrh J)a snyttro J)e 
ic fram J>am sodan Gode onfeng?" And he J)a sona fram him 

40 apearp J>a idlan dysignesse J)e he ser beeode, and J)one cyning 
ba3d, J>a3t he him parpen sealde and gestedhors, J)a3t he mihte on 



40 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

cuman and J)S8t deofolgild topeorpan, forJ)on J>am bisceope ne 
pass alyfed, J>oet he nioste parpen pegan, ne aelcor butan on my ran 
ridan. Pa sealde se cyning him speord, ])aet he hine mid be- 
gyrde, and nam him spere on hand, and hleop on J)aes cyninges 
5 stedan, and to J>am deofolgildum rad. 

5. Pa J)a3t folc hine J>a geseah spa gescyrpedne, J)a pendon hi, 
J)a3t he tela ne piste, ac J)get he pedde. Sona ])ses J>e he gelihte 
to J)am hearge, {>a sceat he mid his spere, ]}ast hit sticode fseste 
on J)am hearge, and pass spide gefeonde J^aVe ongitenesse J)aes so- 

10 dan Godes biganges, and be J)a het his geferan topeorpan ealne 
hearh and ])a getimbro, and forbternan. Is seo stop git seteoped 
giti Jara deofolgilda naht feor east fram Eoforpic-ceastre begeon- 
dan Deorpentan J)a3re ea, and git to dseg is nemned Godmund- 
ingahain, ]3a3r se bisceop Jmrh J)aBS sodan Godes onbryrdnesse to- 

15 pearp and fordide })a pigbed, ]pe he self &r gehalgode. 

Pa onfeng Eadpine cyning mid eallnm J>am aedelingum his 
J)eode and mid micle folce Cristes geleafan and fulluhtes bsede. 

v 6. Lffirde Panlinus eac spilce Godes pord on Lindesse. Seo 
m&gd is seo nyhste on sud-healfe Humbre streames liged tit on 

20 sa3. Be J>isse msbg&e geleafan cpaed he Beda : " Me saMe sum 
arpurde msesse-preost and abbud of Peortanea ]}am ham, se pass 
Deda haten, — cpsed J)9et him s&de sum eald pita, J)3et he p&re 
gefullod set middum clasge fram Pauline J>am bisceope on Ead- 

) pines andpeardnesse J)ses cyninges, and micel menigo J)8es folces 

25 on Trentan streame be Teolfinga-ceastre. Sasde se ilea man hpile 
J)ses bisceopes hip p&re sanctes Paulines; cpaed J>aet he p&re 
lang on bodige and hpon fordheald; he haefde blsec feax and 
blacne andplitan and hocihte neosu J)ynne, and he p&re asghpag- 
der ge arpurdlic ge ondrysenlic on to seonne." 

30 7. Is J)9et sffid J)sst on J)a tid spa micel sib pa3re on Brytene 
ffighpider ymb spa spa Eadpines rice pare, J)eah J)e an pif polde, 
mid hire nicendum cilde heo mihte gegan butan selcere sceade 
nesse fram sa3 to sa3 ofer eal J)is ealand. Spilce eac se ilea cyning 
to nytnesse fand his leodum, J>a3t in manigum stopum ]?a3r J)e 

35hlutre pyllan urnon be stratum J)&r manna fsernes mast pass, 
J)set he J>33r het for pegferendra gecelnesse stapulas asettan, and 
|)ger asrene ceacas onhon : and J>a hpaedere namig for his ege and 
for his lnfan hi hrinan dorste ne ne polde btitan to his neodJ)earf- 
licre J>enunge. 



ANGLO-SAXON LAWS. 



^EBELBIRHTES DOMAS. 

§ 4. Gif frigman cyninge stele, nigon-gylde forgelde. 

9. Gif frigman freum steld, pri-gylde gebete and cyning age 
|>set pite and eal J)a aehtan. 

21. Gif man mannan ofslaehd, medume leod-geld hund scillinga 
5 gebete. 

22. Gif man mannan ofslsehd, set openum graefe tpentig scil- 
linga forgelde and in feopertig nihta ealne leod forgelde. 

23. Gif bana of lande gepited, J>a magas healfne leod forgelden. 
25. Gif man ceorles hlaf-setan ofslsehd, six scillingum gebete. 

10 39. Gif oder eare napiht gehered, fif and tpentigum scillingum 
gebete. 

40. Gif eare of peord aslngen, tpelf scillingum gebete. 

41. Gif eare J>yrel peorded, Jnim scillingum gebete. 

42. Gif eare sceard peorded, six scillingum gebete. 
15 43. Gif eage of peord, fiftig scillingum gebete. 

50. Se J)e cin-ban forslsehd, mid tpentigum scillingum forgelde. 

51. iEt J>am feoper todum fyrestum a3t gehpilcum six scil- 
lingas; se tod se J)anne bistanded, feoper scillingas ; se J)e J)onne 
bt J)am standed, J>rf scillingas, and J)onne siddan gehpylc scil- 

20 ling. 

52. Gif sprsec apyrd peord, tpelf scillingas ; gif pido-ban ge- 
broced peorded, six scillingum gebete. 

53. Se J>e earm Jmrhstingd, six scillingum gebete; gif earm 
forbrocen peord, six scillingum gebete. 

25 54. Gif man J>uman of aslsehd, tpentigum scillingum gebete ; 
gif Jmman nsegl of peorded, |)i im scillingum gebete ; gif man 
scyte-finger of aslsehd, eahta scillingum gebete ; gif man middel- 
finger of aslsehd, feoper scillingum gebete ; gif man gold-finger 
of aslsehd, six scillingum gebete ; gif man J)one lytlan finger of 

30 aslsehd, endleofan scillingum gebete. 

55. JEt J)am nseglum gehpylcum scilling. 



42 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

56. JEt J)am laarestan plite-pamme, J)ri scillingas, and set pam 
maran six scillingas. 

57. Gif man oderne mid fjste in naso slaehd, J>ri scillingas. 

58. Gif dynt sie, scilling. Gif he heahre handa dyntes onfehd, 
5 scilling forgelde. 

59. Gif dynt speart sie buton paadum, J)rittig scsetta gebete. 

60. Gif hit sie binnan p&durn, gehpylc XX. scsetta gebete. 



HLOBILERE AND EADRlC, CANTPARA CYNINGAS. 

§11. Gif man mannan an odres flette man-spara hated, odde 
hine mid bismer-pordum scandlice grete, scilling agelde J)am J>e 

10j)a3t flet age, and six scillingas J>am J)e he J)aet pord to gecpaade, 
and cyninge tpelf scillingas forgelde. 

12. Gif man odrnm steap asette J>aar men drincen btiton scylde, 
an eald-riht scilling agelde J)am J)e J)33t flet age, and six scillin- 
gas J)am J)e man J>one steap asette, and cyninge tpelf scillingas. 

15 13. Gif man paapn abregde Jpaar men drincen and J)aar man nan 
yfel ne ded, scilling J)am J)e J)33t flet age, and cyninge tpelf scil- 
lingas. 

14. Gif l>a3t flet geblodgad pyrde, forgelde J>am men his 
mund-byrd, and cyninge fiftig scillingas. 

20 15. Gif man cuman feormed J)ri niht an his agenum hame, 
cepeman odde oderne, J)e seo ofer mearce cumen, and hine {>onne 
his mete fede, and he J)onne senignm men yfel gedo, se man 
J>ane oderne set rihte gebrenge, odde riht fore pyrce. 



INES CYNINGES DOMAS. 

§ 6. Gif hpa gefeohte on cyninges htise, sie he scyldig ealles 
26 his yrfes, and sie on cyninges dome hpaader he lif age £e nage. — 
Gif hpa on mynstre gefeohte, hund-tpelftig scillingas gebete. — 
Gif hpa on ealdormannes htise gefeohte, odde on odres gej)im- 
genes pitan, sixtig scillingas gebete he, and oder sixtig scillingas 
geselle to pite. — Gif he J>onne on gafol-geldan htise odde on ge- 
30bures gefeohte, J)ritig scillingas to pite geselle, and J)am gebtire 
six scillingas. — And J>eah hit sie on middum felda gefohten, 



ANGLO-SAXON LAWS. 43 

J)ritig scillinga to pite sie agifen. — Gif J>cmne on gebeorscipe hie 
geciden, and 6der heora mid gej)ylde hit forbere, geselle se 6der 
pritig scillingas to pite. 

7. Gif hpa stalie spa his pif nyte and his beam, geselle sixtig 
5 scillingas to pite. — Gif he J)onne stalie on gepitnesse ealles his 
hiredes, gangen hie ealle on J>eopot. — Tyn-pintre cniht mseg 
beon J)} 7 ^ e gepita. 

20. Gif feorcund man odde fremde btitan pege geond pudu 
gange, and ne hiyme ne horn blape, for J)eof he bid to profianne 
10 odde to sleanne odde to alysanne. 

43. Ponne man beam on puda forbaerne, and peorde yppe on 
J)one J)e hit dyde, gylde he fill pite; geselle sixtig scillinga for 
J)am J>e fyr bid J)eof. — Gif man afelle on puda pel manege treopa 
and pyrde eft undyrne, forgylde J)reo treopa, selc mid J)ritig scil 
15lingum. Ne J)earf he heora ma gyldan, pasre heora spa fela spa 
heora pare, forjpani seo sex bid melda, nalles J>eof. 



^LFREDES DOMAS. 



§ 1. JEt &restan pe l&rad, J>aet m&st J)earf is, J)aet &ghpelc 
mon his ad and his ped pserlice healde. — Gif he J)onne Jdsss ped- 
die J>e him riht sy to gel&stanne, and J)8et aleoge, selle mid ead- 

20medum his p&pn and his a^hta his freondum to gehealdanne, and 
beo feopertig nihta on carcerne on cyninges tune, J>ropige J>a3r 
spa bisceop him scrife, and his masgas hine feden, gif he self mete 
naebbe. — Gif he m&gas neebbe, odde J)one mete nsebbe, fede cy- 
ninges gerefa hine. — Gif hine mon togenedan scyle and he elles 

25 nylle, gif hine mon gebinde, Joolige his p&pna and his yrfes. — 
Gif hine mon ofslea, liege he orgylde. — Gif he losige, sie he afly- 
med and sie amamsumod of eallum Cristes ciricum. 

5. Eac pe settad a3ghpelcere cirican J)e bisceop gehalgode, J>is 
frid : gif hie fah-mon geyrne odde geserne, J)9et hine seofan nih- 

30 turn nan mon ut ne teo. — Eac cirican frid is: gif hpelc mon ciri- 
can gesece for J>ara gylta hpylcum J)ara J>e &r geypped n&re, 
and hine |>a3r on Godes naman geandette, sie hit healf forgifen. 
— Se J>e stalad on Sunnan niht, odde on Geol, odde on Eastran, 
odde on J)one Halgan Punres daeg, and on Gang-dagas, J)ara 

35gehpelc pe pillad sie tpy-bote, spa on Lencten-fsesten. 

6. Gif hpa on cirican hpaet geJ>eofige, forgylde J>aat angylde, 



44 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

and J>aet pite spa to Jpam angylde belimpan pille, and slea rnon 

J)a hand of J)e he hit mid gedyde. 

23. Gif hund mon toslite odde abite, set forman inisdaede ge- 

selle six scillingas gif he him mete selle, aet aefteran cerre tpelf 
5 scillingas, aet J)riddan J>rittig scillingas. — Gif set J)issa misdakla 

hpelcere se hund losige, ga J)eos bot hpaedere ford. 

32. Gif mon folc-leasunge gepyrce, and heo on hine geresp 

peorde, mid nanurn leohtran J>inge gebete, J>onne him mon 

aceorfe J)a tungan of. 
10 35. Gif mon cyrliscne mon gebinde unsynnigne, gebete mid 

tyn scillingum. — Gif hine mon bespinge, mid tpentig scillingum 

gebete. — Gif he hine on hengenne alecge, mid J>rittig scillingum 

gebete. — Gif he hine on bismor to homolan bescire, mid tjn 

scillingum gebete. — Gif he hine to preoste bescire unbundenne, 
15 mid Jrrittig scillingum gebete. — Gif he ])one beard of ascire, mid 

tpentig scillingum gebete. — Gif he hine gebinde and Jponne to 

preoste bescire, mid sixtig scillingum gebete. 



ECGBYRHT ARCEBISCEOP. 

Confessioncde, 32. Gif man medmycles hpaethpega deoflum on- 

saegd, faeste an gear : gif he mycles hpaet onsaege, faeste tyn pin- 

20ter. Spa hpylc man spa corn bserne on J)33re stope J)33r man 

dead p&re, lifigendum mannum to haMe and on his huse, faeste 

flf pinter. 

33. Pif gif heo set hire dohtor ofer hus odde on ofen forjmm 
J)e heo pille hig fefer-adle gehaelan, fasste heo seofon pinter. 
25 Poenitentiale, II., 23. Nis na sodlice alyfed nanum Cristenum 
men J)aet he idele hpatunga bega spa haedene men dod, J)aet is 
J>aet hig gelyfon on sunnan and on monan and on steorrena ryne, 
and secon tida hpatunga hyra J)ing to begynnanne, ne pyrta ga- 
derunge mid nanum galdre, butan mid pater-noster and mid cre- 
30 dan odde mid sumum gebede J)e to Gode belimpe. 

IV., 16. Gif aenig man oderne mid picce-craefte fordo, faeste 
seofon gear, J>reo on hlafe and on paetere, and J)a feoper J)ri da* 
gas on pucan on hlafe and on paetere. 

17. Gif hpa drife stacan on amigne man, faeste J)reo gear, an 
35 gear on hlafe and on paetere, and J>a tpa faeste on pucan J)rt da- 
gas on hlafe and on paetere. And gif se man for Jaere stacunge 



ANGLO-SAXON LAWS. 45 

dead bid, J)onne fseste he seofon gear ealspa hit her bufon apri- 
ten is. 

18. Gif hpa piccige ymbe amiges mannes lufe and hiin on sete 
sylle odde on drince odde on asniges cynnes gealdor-crsefturn, 

5 J>set hyra lufu forjjon J>e mare beon scyle : gif hit Impede man 
do, faeste healf gear Podnes dagum and Frige dagum on hlafe 
and on psetere, and J>a odre dagas bruce he his metes btitan 
fla^sce anura. 

19. Gif hpa hlytas odde hpatunga bega, odde his pseccan get 
10 ffinigum pylle hsebbe, odde get aenigre odre gesceafte bivton on 

Godes cyricean, fseste he J)reo gear, Jiset an on hlafe and on pse- 
tere, and J)a tpa Podnes dagum and Frige dagum on hlafe and 
on paetere and J)a odre dagas bru.ce his metes buton flsesce 
anura. 
15 20. Pifman beo J)83s ylcan pyrde, gif heo tilad hire cilde mid 
genigum picce-crsefte odde set pega gelaHon J)urh J)a eordan tihd; 
eala J)aet is mycel haadenscipe. 



CNUT CYIONG. 

II., 5. And pe forbeodacf eornostlice selcne hsedenscipe. Haaden- 
scipe byd J)aet man deofol-gyld peordige: J)get is J>aet man peor> 

20 dige haadene godas and sunnan odde monan, fyr odde flod, pse- 
ter-pyllas odde stanas odde eeniges cynnes pudu-treopu, odde 
picce-crseft lufige, odde mord-peorc gefremme on asnige pisan, 
odde blote odde fyrhte odde spylcra gedpimera genig J)ing 
dreoge. 

25 V3. And sitte celc pudupe perleas tpelf-monad, ceose syddan 
J)a3t heo sylf pille ; and gif heo binnan geares faece per geceose, 
JDonne J)olige heo J)aere morgen-gyfe and ealra J)83ra ashta J)e heo 
Jmrh gerran per haefde, and fon J)a nehstan fiynd to J)am lande 
and to J>am tehtan J>e heo aar hsefde. — And ne hadige man aafre 

SOpudupan to hrsedlice. 



POETS. 



ORPHEUS. 

1. Ges&lig byd se man, J)e mseg geseon J)one hlutran aapelm 
J>33s hehstan godes, and of him selfum apeorpan maeg J>a ]De6stro 
his modes ! Pe sculon get of ealdum leasum spellum ]3e sum Di- 
spell reccan: Hit gelamp gio, J)aette an hearpere paes on J)33re 

5J)eode J)e Pracia hatte, seo paes on Creca rice. Se hearpere paes 
spide ungefra3glice god, J)aes nama paes Orfeus. He haefde an 
spide anlic pif, seo paes hatenEurydice. Pa ongan man secgan be 
J)am hearpere, J>aet he mihte hearpian Jpaet se pudu pagode and 
J)a stanas hi styredon for J)y spege, and pildu deor ]D33r poldon 
10 to irnan and stondan spilce hi tamu patron, spa stille, J)eah hi 
men odde hundas pid eodon, ]paet hi hi na ne onscunedon. 

2. Pa sffldon hi, }}aet j^aes hearperes pif sceolde acpelan, and 
hire saple man sceolde laklan to helle. Pa sceolde se hearpere 
peordan spa sarig, J)a3t he ne mihte on-gemong odrum mannum 

I5beon, ac teah to puda and saet on J)33in muntum agder ge daeges 
ge nihtes, peop and hearpode, ])aet ]3a pudas bifodon and jpa ea 
stodon, and nan heort ne onscunftde namne leon, ne nan hara 
namne hand, ne nan neat nyste namne andan ne namne ege to 
odrum for J>a3re mergde ]paes sones. 

20 3. Pa JDaem hearpere J>a }>uhte, ]Daet hine nanes Jpinges ne lyste 
on J>isse porulde, ])a jpohte he, J)aet he polde gesecan helle godu, 
and onginnan him oleccan mid his hearpan, and biddan J>aet 
h! him agefan eft his pif. Pa he J>a Jrider com, J>a sceolde cu* 
man J>a3re helle bund ongean hine, J)aes nama paes Ceruerus, se 

25 sceolde habban J)reo heafdu, and ongan faegenian mid his steorte, 
and plegian pid hine for his hearpunga. Pa paes J)£er eac spide 
egeslic geat-peard, Jpaes nama sceolde beon Caron, se haefde eac 
J>reo heafdu, and se paes spide oreald. Pa ongan se hearpere 
hine biddan, jj^aet he hine gemundbyrde J)a hpile J)e he J>33r pare 

30 and hine gesundne eft J>anon brohte; J>a gehet he him J)aet, for* 
]pam he paes oflyst J)aes seldcudan sones. 



CLEDMON. 47 

4. Pa eode he furdor, 6d he mette J>a graman mettena, J>e 
fclcisce men hatad Parcas, J>a hi secgad, J>a3t on nanum men ny- 
ton nane are, ac selcum men precen be his gepyrhtum, J)a hi 
secgad, J>aet palden selces mannes pyrde. Pa ongan he biddan 

5 heora blisse ; J>a ongunnon hi pepan mid him. Pa eode he' fur- 
dur, and him urnon ealle helparan ongean, and laMdon hine to 
heora cyninge, and ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him and biddan 
J>a3s J)e he ba3d. And J>aet nnstille hpeol, J)e Ixion pses to ge- 
bunden Leuita cyning for his scylde, J)8et odstod for his hear- 

lOpunga; and Tantalus se cyning, J>e on J)isse porulde ungemet- 
lice gifre pass, and him Ipabr J)aet ilce yfel fylgde, J>aes gifernesse 
he gestilde ; and se ultor sceolde forl&tan, Jpaet he ne slat J)a 
lifre Tityes J>aes cyninges, J)e hine sbr mid J)y pitnode ; and eal 
helpara pitu gestildon J)a hpile, J)e he beforan J>am cyninge 

15hearpode. 

5. Pa he J)a lange and lange hearpode, J>a cleopode se helpa- 
rena cyning, and cpsed: "Puton agifan |>aem esne his pif, forJDaem 
he hi hsefd geearnad mid his hearpunga." Bebead him J>a, J>get 
he geare pisse, Jpset he hine naMVe underbsec ne besape siddan he 

20j>onan-peard paare, and s&de, gif he hine underbsec besape, J)8et 
he sceolde forl&tan J)3et pif. Ac J)a lufe man mgeg spide uneade 
odde na forbeodan. Peila pei ! hpaet Orfeus J)a laMde his pif mid 
him, 6d J)e he com on jDset gem&re leohtes and Jeostro ; J)a eode 
J>a3t pif sefter him. Pa ne furdum on ])?et leoht com, J)a beseah 

25 he hine underbsec pid J>a3S pifes : J)a losade heo him sona. 

6. Pas spel l&rad gehpilcne man J)ara J>e pilnad helle J>eostro 
to fleonne, and to J)8es sodan Godes leohte to cumanne, Jpaet he 
hine ne beseo to his ealdum yfelum, spa J>a?t he hi eft spa fullice 
fulfremme, spa he hi aVr dide ; forjpsem spa-hpa-spa mid fullS 

30pillan his mod pent to J)am yflum J)e he a^r forlet, and hi J)onne 
fulfremed, and hi him ]Donne fullice liciad, and he" hi nsefre for- 
la3tan ne J)encd ; J>onne forlyst he eal his asrran g6d, buton he 
hit eft gebete. 



CiEDMOK 

1. On Hilde abbudissan mynstre pa3S sum brodor synderltce 

35 mid godcundre gife gemsered and gepeordod, forJ)on he gepu- 

node gerisenlice leod pyrcean, J>a J)e to aMaestnesse and to arfaest- 

nesse belumpon, spa J)aette spa-hpset-spa he of godcundum stafum 



43 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

J)urh boceras geleornode, J)set he sefter medmiclura faece in sceop- 
gereorde mid J)a masstan spetnesse and inbrydnesse geglencde 
and in Englisc gereorde pelgehpasrfordbrohte; and for bis leod- 
songum manigra manna mod oft to peorulde forhohnesse and to 
5 ge]}eodnesse J>aes heofonlican lifes onbaernde pan-on. 

2. And eac spilce manige odre aefter him on AngelJ)eode on- 
gunnon aMseste leod pyrcan, ac namig hpaedre him ])aet gelice don 
meahte, forJ)on he nalaes fram mannum ne J>urh man gelaered paes, 
J)aet he J)one leodcraeft geleornode; ac he paes godcnndlice geful- 
lOtumod, and Jmrh Godes gife J)oue songcraeft onfeng, and he for- 
J)on naefre noht leasunga ne ideles leodes pyrcan meahte, ac efne 
J>a an J)a J)e to aafaestnesse belumpon and his ])a aefaestan tungan 
gedafenode singan. Paes he se man in peoruldhade geseted o& 
J)a tide, J>e he pass gelyfedre yldo, and he naafre naanig leod ge- 
15leornode, and he forJ)on oft in gebeorscipe, J>onne J)33r paes blisse 
intingan gedemed, J)aet hi ealle sceolden Jmrh endebyrdnesse be 
hearpan singan, J>onne he geseah J)a hearpan him nealaacan, 
J)onne aras he for sceame fram J)am symble and ham eode to his 
huse. 
20 3. Pa he J)aet J)a sumre tide dide, J>aet he forlet J)aet hus J)aes 
gebeorscipes and tit paes gangende to neata scypene, J>ara heord 
him paes Jpsere nihte beboden ; J>a he ]3a J)a3r in gelimplicre tide 
his limu on reste gesette, and onslaspte, J>a stod him sum man set 
Jnirh spefn, and hine halette and grette, and hine be his naman 
25 nemde, " Caedmon, sing me hpaethpegn." Pa andsparode he and 
cpaed: " Ne con ic noht singan, and ic forj>on of J) i sum gebeor- 
scipe uteode, and hider gepat, forJ>on ic noht cude." Eft he 
cpaed, se J)e mid him sprecende paes, "Hpaedere J>& meaht me 
singan." Cpaed he, "Hpaet sceal ic singan?" Cpaed he, "Sing 
30 me frumsceaft." Pa he J)as andspare onfeng, J>a ongan he sona 
singan in herenesse Godes scyppendes J>a fers and J>a pord J)e he 
naefre ne gehyrde ; J>ara endebyrdnes J)is is : 

4. " Nti pe sceolon herian heofonrices Peard, 

Metodes mihte and his modgeJ)onc, 
35 pera Puldorfaeder, spa he pundra gehpses, 

6ce Dryhten, ord onstealde. 
He aarest gesceop eordan bearnum 
heofon to hrofe, halig Scyppend ; 
J>a middangeard, moncynnes Peard, 
40 ece Dryhten, aefter teode 

firum foldan, Frea aelmihtig." 



CJEDMON. 49 

5. Pa aras he fram ]pam slaape, and eal J>a J>e he sl&pende sang, 
faeste in gemynde haefde, and J>am pordum sona manig pord in 
J)aet ilce gemet Gode pyrdes songes togeJ>e6dde. Pa com he on 
morne to J>am tungerefan, se J)e his ealdorman paes, and him saede 

5 hpilce gife he onfeng, and he hine sona to J)33re abbudissan gc 
laMde, and hire J>aet cydde and saegde. Pa het heo gesamnian 
ealle J)a gel&rdestan men, and J>a leorneras, and him andpeardum 
het secgan J>aet spefn and J)aet leod singan, Jpaette ealra heora 
dome gecoren p&re, bpaet odde hponan J>aet cumen paare. Pa 

10 paes him eallum gesepen spa spa hit paes, ]paet him paare fram 
Dryhtne selfum heofonlic gifu forgifen. Pa rehton hi him and 
saegdon sum halig spel and godcundre lare pord, bebudon him J)a, 
gif he mihte, J)aet he him sum sunge and in spinsunge leodsanges 
J)8et gehpyrfde. Pa he J)a haefde J)a pisan onfangene, J)a eode he 

15 ham to his huse, and com eft on morgen, and ])f betstan leode ge- 
glenged him asang and ageaf J>aet him beboden paes. 

6. Pa ongan seo abbudisse clyppan and lufian J)a Godes gife in 
J>am men, and heo hine J>a monode and laerde, |)aet he peoruldhad 
forlete and munuchade onienge ; and he J)aet pel J)afode ; and heo 

20 hine in |>aet raynster onfeng mid his godum, and hine geJ)eodde 
to gesamnunge J>ara Godes J)eopa, and het hine lairan |>aet getael 
J>ses halgan stores and speiles, and he eal J>a he in gehernesse ge- 
leornian mihte mid hine gemyngode, and spa spa claene nyten 
eodorcende in J>aet speteste leod gehpyrfde, and his song and his 

25 leod paaron spa pynsum to gehyranne, J)aet J)a selfan his lareopas 
aet his mude priton and leornodon. 

7. Sang he arrest be middangeardes gesceape and be fruman 
mancynnes and eal J>aet stser Genesis, |>aet is seo aereste Moyses 
boc, and eft be utgange Israela folces of ^Egypta lande, and be in' 

30gange J)aes gehatlandes, and be odrum manigum spellum J>aes hal 
gan geprites canones boca, and be Cristes menniscnesse, and be 
his J)ropunge, and be his upastignesse on heofonas, and big J)aes 
Halgan Gastes cyme, and J>ara Apostola lare ; and eft bi J>am ege 
]3aBS topeardan domes, and be fyrhto ]d33S tintreglican pites, and 

35 be spetnesse ])aes heofonlican rices he manig leod geporhte ; and 
spile eac oder manig be J)am godcundum fremsumnessum and do- 
mum he geporhte. On eallum Jpam he geornlice gymde, J)38t he 
men atuge fram synna hi fan and mandaada, and to lufan and to 
geornfulnesse apehte godra daada, forJ)on he paes se man spide 

40a3fest, and reogollicum J>eodscipum eadmodlice nnderJ)eoded ; and 
pid J>am J>a J>e on odre pisan don poldon, he paes mid pylme mi* 



50 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

celre ellenpodnesse onbaerned, and he forJ)on faegre ende his lif 
betynde and geendode. 

8. ForJ)on J)a JDaere tide nealaehte his gepitennesse and ford- 
fore, J)a paes he feopertyne dagum sbr J>aet he paes licumlicre un- 

5 trymnesse Jprycced and hefigod, hpaedere t6J)on gemetliee, |)aet 
he ealle J>a tid mihte ge sprecan ge gangan. Paes Jpaer on nea- 
peste untrumra manna htls, on J)am hira {>eap paes J)aet hi J)a un- 
truman and J>a J)e aet fordfore paeron in laedan sceoldan, and him 
J)aer aetsomne ]?enian. Pa baed he his 2>egn on aefenne J>aere nihte 
10 J>e he of peorulde gangende paes, Jpaet he on ]}am huse him stope 
gegearpode, J)aet he restan mihte. Pa pundrode se J>egn forhpon 
he J)aes baede, forj>on him Jmhte J>aet his fordfore spa neah ne 
paere, dide hpaedere spa spa he cpaed and bebead. 

9. And mid J)y he J)a J>aer on reste eode, and he gefeonde mode 
15sumu J)ing aetgaedere mid him sprecende and gleopiende paes, J)e 

J)aer aer inne paeron, J)a paes ofer middeniht J^aet he fraegn, hpaeder 
hi aenig htisel J^aer inne haefdon. Pa andsparodon hi and cpaedon, 
"Hpilc J>earf is J)e busies? N"e J)inre fordfore spa neah is, nti 
J)u J)us rotlice and |)us glaedlice to us sprecende eart." Cpaed he 

20 eft, " Berad me hpaedere husel to." Pa he hit on handa haefde, 
J>a fraegn he, hpaeder hi ealle smylte mod, and butan eallum incan 
blide to him haefdon. Pa andsparodon hi ealle, and cpaidon J)aet 
hi naenigne incan to him piston, ac hi him ealle spide blidemode 
paeron, and hi prixendlice hine baedon J>aet he him eallum blide 

25 paere. Pa andsparode he, and cpaed, " Mine brodru J)a leofan, ic 
eom spide blidmod to eop and to eallum Godes mannum." And 
he spa paes hine getrymmende mid J)y heofonlican pegneste, and 
him odres lifes ingang gearpode. Pa git he fraegn, hu neah J)aere 
tide paere, J)aette J>a brodor arisan sceolden, and Godes lof raeran 

30 and heora uhtsang singan. Andsparodon hi, "Nis hit feor t6 
J)on." Cpaed he, " Tela, utan pe pel J)aere tide bidan !" And J)a 
him gebaed, and hine gesenode mid Cristes rodetacne, and his 
heafod onhylde to J>am bolstre, and medmicel faec onslaepte, and 
spa mid stilnesse his lif geendode. 

35 10. And spa paes geporden, J>aette sp& spa he hlutre mode and 
bilepite and smyltre pilsumnesse Drihtne J>eopde, J>aet he eac 
spilce spa smylte dead6 middangeard paes forlaetende and to his 
gesihde becom, and seo tunge, J>e spa manig halpende pord on 
J)aes Scyppendes lof gesette, heo J)a spilce eac ]?a ytemestan pord 

40 on his herenesse, hine selfne seniende and his gast in his handa" 
bebeodende, betynde. 



POETRY. 



DESCRIPTIONS OF GLEE -MEN AND POETS. 

(Traveler, 135-143.) 

Spa SCridende geSCeapum hpeorfad 
Grleo-men Guniena geond Grunda fela, 
Thearfe secgad, Thonc-pord sprecad, 
Simle Stid odde nord Sumne gemetad 
Gydda Gleapne, Geofum unhneapne, 
5 se J>e fore Dugnde pile Dom ar&ran, 

EOrlscipe ffifnan, od J)aet EA1 scaced 
Leoht and Lif somod : Lof se gepyrced, 
Hafad under Heofonum Heahfaestne dom. 

(Beowulf, 867-874.) 

Hpilura Cyninges J>egn, 
10 Guraa Gilp-hlseden, Gidda gemyndig, 

se pe EAl-fela EAld-gesegena 
Worn gemunde, Word oder fand 
Sode gebunden: Secg eft ongan 
Sid Beopulfes Snyttrum styrian, 
15 and on SPed precan SPel gerade, 

VVordum VVrixlan. 

(Beowulf, 89-98.) 

— JD&r pges Hearpan speg, 
Sputol Sang scopes. Saegde, se J)e cude 
Frurasceaft Fira Feorran reccan, 

20 cpasd J)set se iElmihtiga EOrdan porhte 

WHte-beorhtne Wang, spa VVaeter bebuged 3 
geSette Sige-hredig Sunnan and monan 
Leoraan to Leohte Land-buendum, 
and geFrsetpade Foldan sceatas 

25 Leomum and Leafum, Lif eac gesceop 

Cynna gehvvylcum, J)ara J)e Cpice hwyrfad. 



52 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 



C^EDMON'S GENESIS. 

(The First Day, 103-134.) 
Ne paes her J>a giet nyrnde heolster-sceado 
piht geporden, ac J)es pida grund 
stod deop and dim, Drihtne fremde, 
idel and unnyt : on J>one eagum plat 
5 stid-frihd cyning, and J>a stope beheold 

dreama lease, geseah deorc gespeorc 
semian sinnihte speart under roderum, 
pon and peste, oct J^aet J>eos porulcl-gesceaft 
Jmrh pord gepeard puldor-cyninges. 
10 Her arrest gesceop ece Drihten 

helm ealpihta heofon and eordan, 
rodor ar&rde, and J>is rume land 
gestadelode strangum mihtum, 
Frea aelmihtig. Folde pass J>a gyt 
15 graes ungrene: garsecg J)eabte 

speart sinnihte side and pide, 
ponne p&gas. Pa paes puldor-torht 
Heofon-peardes gast ofer holm boren 
miclnm spedurn. Metod engla heht 
20 lifes Brytta leoht ford cuman 

ofer rumne grund ; rade pass gefylled 
Heah-cyninges has: him paes halig leoht 
ofer pestenne, spa se Pvrhta hebead. 
Pa gesundrode sigora Paldend 
25 ofer lago-node leoht pid J)eostrum, 

sceade pid sciman. Sceop J)a bam naman 
lifes Brytta; leoht paes aarest 
Jmrh Drihtnes pord daeg genernned, 
plitebeorhte gesceaft. Pel licode 
30 Frean set frymde fordb&ro tid : 

daeg aeresta geseah deorc sceado 
speart spidrian geond sidne grund. 

(Satan's Speech, 347-388.) 

Satan madelode; sorgiende spraec 

se J>e helle ford healdan sceolde, 

35 gyrnan J>aes grundes : pass aer Godes engel 



CJEDMON'S GENESIS. *52 

CiEDMON'S GENESIS. 
(The First Bay, 103-104.) 

Ne 1 was there then yet nyrntlie 2 holster 3 -shadow 

wight 3 i-worthen 5 , ac 6 this wide ground 

stood deep and dim, to-Drihte 7 fremde 8 , 

idle and unnut 9 : on that with-eyes wlat 10 
5 stith n -frith 12 king, and the stows 13 beheld 

of-dreams 14 less 14 , i-saw dark i-swerk 15 

seme 16 sinnight 17 swart under roders 18 , 

wan and waste, oth 19 that this world-schaft* 

through word i-worth 21 wulder 22 -king's. 
10 Here erst 23 i-shaped eche 24 Drihte 7 , 

helm 25 of-all-wights 26 , heaven and earth, 

roder 18 a-reared, and this roomy land 

i-statheled 27 with strong mights, 

Frea 28 almighty. Folde 29 was then yet 
15 as-to-grass ungreen : garsedge 30 thatched 31 

swart sinnight 17 side 32 and wide, 

wan waves. Then was wulder 22 -tort 33 

Heaven-ward's 34 ghost 35 over holm 36 borne 

with-mickle speeds. Metod 37 of-angels heht 38 , 
20 life's Brytta 39 , light forth to-come 

over roomy ground ; rathe 40 was i-filled 41 

High-king's hest : to-him was holy light 

over waste, so the Wright 42 (be-)bade. 

Then i-sundered siyers' 43 Wielding 44 
25 over leye 45 -flood light with 46 thuster 47 , 

shade with 46 shimmer. Shope 48 then for-both names 

life's Brytta 39 ; light was erst 23 

through Drihte's 7 word day i-named, 

wlite 49 -bright i-shaft 20 . Well liked 50 
30 Frea 28 at frumthe 51 forthbearing 52 tide 53 : 

day erst 23 i-saw dark shadow 

swart swither 54 yond 55 side 32 ground. 
(Satan's Speech, 347-388.) 

Satan matheled 56 ; sorrowing spake 

he that hell forth 57 hold should 
35 to-yeme 58 the ground : was ere 59 God's angel 

!not. 2 except (?). 3 cave, cavernous. 4 aught. 5 existent, created. 6 but (P. P.) 7 God 
(P.P.). s strange (Ch.). ^useless (S.). i<>looked (S.). n strong. i2 m j n( j(?). 13 places (S.). 
14 joy-less. 15 raurkiness (?). 16 remain (?). > 7 in sem-piternal night (?). i 8 heavens (?). 19 till 
(?). 20 creation (?). 21 came into being. 22 g i ry(S.). 2 3 first. 24 eternal (S.). 25 pro t e ctor. 
a « beings. 37 established (S.). 28 sovereign (?). 29 ear th(S.). 30 ocean (?). 31 covered. 32 far, 
long (P. P.). 33 bright (H.). 34 warder, guardian. 35 spirit. 36 high sea. 37 creator (?). 38 or- 
dered (P. P., Ch.). 3 9 allotter (?). « SOO n. « fulfilled. « ma ker. * 3 victories' (?). ** Ruler, 
♦slake (H.). « from. * 7 darkness (S.). 48 shaped, formed (Ch., P.P.). « beautiful (S.). 
60 pleased (Ch., P. P.). 51 beginning (S.). 52 creation's. » 3 time. 54 pass away (H.). "over, 
beyond. 56 spoke (S.). 57 thenceforth. 68 keep (P. P.). 59 once, before. 



53* C^DMON'S GENESIS. 

white in heaven, oth 1 him his huie 2 forspene' 

and his overmet 4 of all swithest 5 , 

that he ne 6 would wereds' T Drihte's 8 

word worthy 9 . Welled to-hini on in 10 
5 huie 2 ymb 11 his heart ; hot was to-him out 12 

wrothly 13 wite 14 . He then with-word quoth : 
Is this ange 15 stead 16 unlike swithe 17 

the other that we ere couth 18 

high on heaven-riche 19 , that me mine herre 20 on-loaned 81 , 
10 though we hine 22 for the all-wielder owe 23 ne 6 must, 

rome 24 our riche 19 . Nafth 25 he though right i-done 

that he us hath i-felled in-fire to bottom 

of-hell the hot, heaven-riche 19 be-numen 26 , 

hath it i-marked mid 27 mankind 
15 to i-settle. That to-me is of-sorrows most 

that Adam shall, that was of earth i-wrought, 

mine strong stool 28 (be-)hold, 

be to-himself in wynne 29 , and we this wite 14 thole 30 , 

harm on this hell. Wo lo ! owed 23 I my hands' i-wald", 
20 and might one tide 32 out worth 33 , 

be one winter-stound 32 , then I mid this wered 7 — ! 
Ac 34 lie me ymbe 11 iron bonds, 

rideth 35 racket's 36 sole 37 : I am riche 19 -less ! 

have me so hard hell clomps 
25 fast befangen 38 ! Here is fire mickle 

up and neath ! I o 39 ne 6 i-saw 

loather 40 landscipe ! leye 41 ne 6 a-swome 42 

hot over hell. Me have rings' i-spang 43 , 

slith-hard 44 sole 37 , from-sith 45 a-merred 46 , 
30 a-ferred 46 me from-my feeth 47 , feet are i-bounden, 

hands i-haft 48 ; are these hell-doors' 

ways forwrought 49 ; so I mid 50 wight 50 ne 6 may 

off these lith 51 -bonds. Lie me about 

of-hard iron hot i-slain 52 
35 grindels 53 great ; mid 27 that me God hath 

i-hafted 48 by the halse 54 . So I wot, he my huie 2 cuth 18 

and that wist eke 55 wereds' 7 Drihte 8 , 

that should us, me and Adam, evil i-worth 56 

ymb 11 that heaven-riche 19 , there 57 1 owed 23 my hands' i-wald ! 31 

* till (?)- 2 mind(S.). 3 seduced (?).* pride (S.). 5 mightiest (P.P., Ch.). ^not. 7 hosts(S.). 
8 Lord (P.P.). 9 honor, obey (S.). 10 within. " about (?). "without, "wrathful (S.). ^pun- 
ishment (Ch.). "narrow (S.). "place, "very (P.P., Ch.). "knew. " kingdom, -ric (S.). 
20 lord (S.). 21 presented. 22 it (S.). 23 have, own. 2 * nse (?). " hath not (S.) 2fi taken (Ch., 
P.P.). 2 ^with (P.P.). 28 seat. 29 joy (H.). 30 snffer. 3' power, control (S.). 32 hour. 33 befree. 
34 but. 35 oppresseth. 36 bonds' (?). 37 rope(S.). 38 caught (S.). 39 ever (S.). 40 loathlier. 
"fire, low (P. P.). « 2 smoulder (?). « fastening (H.). ** terrible (?). « departure (P. P.). 
46 prevented (S.). 47 path, departure (?). 48 held(?). * 9 obstructed, closed (S.). 50 any way. 
"limbs. " forged (S.). 53 bars, clogs (S.). "neck, ss also. 56 happen to. " if. 



C^DMON'S GENESIS. 53 

hpit on heofne, 6d hme his hyge forspeon 

and his ofermetto ealra spidost, 

J)a3t he ne polde pereda Drihtnes 

pord purdian. Peol him on innan 
5 hyge ymb his heortan ; hat pa3s him titan 

pradlic pite. He J>a porde cpsed: 

"Is J)es senga stede ungelic spide 

J)am odrum J)e pe aer cudon 

hean on heofon-rice, J)e me min hearra onlag, 
10 J>eah pe hine for Jparn alpealdan agan ne moston, 

romigan tires rices. Nsefd lie J)eah riht gedon 

J>a3t he tis hsefd befylled fyre to botme 

helle J>a3re hatan, heofon-rice benumen, 

hafad hit gemearcod mid mon-cynne 
15 to gesettanne. Paet me is sorga masst 

J)a3t Adam sceal, J)e pa3s of eordan geporht, 

minne stronglican stol behealdan, 

pesan him on pynne, and pe J)is pite Jpolien 

hearm on J)isse helle. Pa la! ahte ic minra handa ge- 
20 and moste ane tid tite peordan, [peald 

pesan ane pinter-stunde, J)onne ic mid J)ys perode — ! 

Ac licgad me ymbe iren-bendas, 

rided racentan sal : ic eom rices leas ! 

habbad me spa hearde helle clommas 
25 faeste befangen ! Her is fyr micel 

ufan and neodone ! ic a ne geseah 

ladran landscipe ! lig ne aspamad 

hat ofer helle. Me habbad hringa gespong, 

slid-hearda sal sides amyrred, 
30 afyrred me min fede ; fet synt gebundene, 

handa gehsefte ; synt J)issa hel-dora 

pegas forporhte : spa ic mid pihte ne mseg 

of J)issum liodo-bendum. Licgad me ymbtitan 

heardes irenes hate geslasgene 
35 grindlas greate ; mid J>y me God hafad 

gehaefted be J>am healse. Spa ic pat, he minne hige ctide 

and J)83t piste eac peroda Drihten, 

J>a3t sceolde unc Adame yfele gepurdan 

ymb J)a3t heofon-rice, J)a3r ic ahte minra handa gepeald ! 



E 



64 ANGLO-SAXON KEADEK. 



CJEDMOX'S EXODUS. 

(The Flight of the Israelites, 68-85.) 

Nearpe genyddon on nord-pegas, 
piston him be stidan Sigelpara land, 
forba3rned burh-hleodu, brtine leode 
hatura heofon-colum. Paar halig God 
5 pid faV-bryne folc gescylde, 

bailee oferbraedde byrnendne beofon, 
halgan nette hatpendne lyft. 
Hasfde peder-polcen pidum faedmnm 
eordan and uprodor efne gedaMed, 

10 laxlde leod-perod ; lig-f}T adrane 

bate heofon-torht. Hseled pafedon, 
drihta gedrymost. Dasg-scealdes hleo 
pand ofer polcnum : haefde pitig God 
sunnnn sid-fset segle ofertolden, 

15 spa J)a maest-rapas men ne etldon, 

ne J>a segl-rode geseon meabton 
eord-btiende ealle craefte, 
hti. afaestnod pass feld-htisa ma?st. 

(106-134.) 

Folc pa?s on salum, 
20 hMd herges cyrm. Heofon-beacen astah 

asfena gehpam, oder pnndor ; 

syllic sefter sunnan setl-rade beheold 

ofer leod-perum lige scinan 

byrnende beam. Blace stodon 
25 ofer sceotendum scire leoman, 

scinon scyld-hreodan, sceado spidredon : 

neople niht-scftpan neab ne mihton 

heolstor ahydan. Heofon-candel barn : 

nipe nibt-peard nyde sceolde 
30 pician ofer peredum, J)y laes him pesten-gryr& 

har had holmegum pedrum 

6 ferclamme ferbd getpaafde. 

Haefde foregenga fyrene loccas, 

blace beamas, bail-egsan hpeop 
35 Jmm here-J)reate, hatan lige, 



C^EDMON'S EXODUS. 55 

J)set he on pestenne perod forbsernde, 
nymde hie mod-hpate Moyses hyrde. 
Scean scir perod, scyldas lixton ; 
gesapon rand-pigan rihtre stra?te 
5 segn ofer speotum, 6& J>aet saVfsesten 

landes a3t ende leod-maegne forstod, 
fus on ford-peg. Fyrd-pic aras, 
pyrpton hie perige; piste gen&gdon 
modige mete-J)egnas hyra msegen betan 
10 Br&ddon setter beorgum, siddan by me sang, 

flotan feld-husum : J>a pa3s feorde pic, 
rand-pigena rsest be |>am Readan sa3. 

(154-182.) 

Pa him eorla mod ortrype peard, 

siddan hie gesapon of stid-pegum 
15 fyrd Faraones ford ongangan, 

ofer-holt pegan, eored lixan, 

J>ufas Jmnian, |>e6d mearc tredan: 

garas trymedon, gtid hpearfode, 

blicon bord-hreodan, by man snngon. 
20 On hpsel hreopon here-fugolas 

hilde gr&dige ; hrsefen gol 

deapig-federe ofer driht-neum, 

pon psgl-ceasega. Pulfas sungon 

atol asfen-leod sbtes on penan, 
25 carleasan deor, cpyld-rof beodan 

on ladra last leod-ma3gnes fyl, 

hreopon mearc-peardas middum nihtum: 

fleah f&ge gast, folc pass geh&ged. 

Hpilum of J>am perod e plance J)egnas 
30 m&ton mil-padas meara bogum. 

Him Jan* sige-cyning pid J)one segn foran 

manna Jxengel raearc-Jpreate rad ; 

gud-peard gnmena grim-helm gespeon, 

cyning cin-berge (cumbol lixton) 
35 piges on penum, psel-hlencan sceoc, 

heht his here-ciste healdan georne 

fasst fyrd-getrum. Feond onsegon 

ladum eagnm land-manna cyme. 

Ymb bine p&gon pigend unforhte; 



56 ANGLO-SAXON READER 

hare heoro-pulfas hilde gretton 
J)urstige J)ra3o-piges, jpeoden-holde. 



BEOWULF. 

(A Good King, 1-11.) 

Hpaet! pe Gar-Dena in gear-dagum 
|>e6d-cyninga J)rym gefrunon, 
5 htL J>a sedelingas ellen fremedon ! 

Oft Scyld Seeling sceadena J)reatum, 
moneguin majgdum meodo-setla ofteah ; 
egsode eorl, syddan arrest peard 
feasceaft funden ; he J)aes frofre gebad, 
10 peox under polcnum, peordmyndum J)ah, 

6d J>a3t him seghpylc J>ara ymb-sittendr& 
ofer hron-rade hyran scolde, 
gomban gyldan : J>a3t pses god cyning ! 

( Obsequies of Scyld, 26-52.) 

Him J)a Scyld gepat to gescsep-hptle 

15 fela-hror feran on Frean paere. 

Hi hyne J)a getbaVon to brimes farode, 
sparse gesidas, spa lie selfa baed, 
J)enden pordum peold pine Scyldinga, 
leof land-fruma, longe ahte. 

20 PaV aet hyde stod hringed-stefna 

fsig and ut-fus, sedelinges fa3r: 
aledon J)a leofne J)eoden, 
beaga, bryttan, on bearm scipes, 
maBrne be mseste. Pasr paes madma fel& 

25 of feor-pegum, fraetpa, gelaaded : 

ne hyrde ic cymlicor ceol gegyrpan 
hilde-paBpnum and heado-paBdum, 
billum and byrnum : him on bearme la3g 
madma maenigo, J)a him mid scoldon 

30 on flodes aMit feor gepitan. 

Nalaes hi hine la3ssan lacnm teodan, 
J)e6d-gestreonum, J)onne J>a dydon, 
J)e hine aet frumsceafte ford onsendon 



BEOWULF. 57 

®nne ofer y&e umbor pesende : 
J>a gyt hie him asetton segen gyldenne 
heah ofer heafod, leton holm beran, 
geafon on gar-secg: him pges geomor sefa, 
5 murnende mod. Men ne cunnon 

secgan to sode, sele-r&dende, 
hseled under heofenum, hpa jpaem hlaeste onfeng! 

(Hrothgar and Heorot, 64-83.) 

Pa pses HROBGARE here-sped gyfen, 

piges peordmynd, J>set him his pine-magas 
10 georne hyrdon, 6& J)a3t seo geogod gepeox, 

mago-driht micel. Him on mod be-arn, 

J>set he heal-reced hatan polde, 

medo-sern micel men gepyrcean, 

J)one yldo beam sbfre gefrnnon, 
15 and J>a3r on-innan eal gedaMan 

geongum and ealdum, spylc him God sealde, 

buton folc-scare and feorum gumena. 

Pa ic pide gefrsegn peorc gebannan 

manigre m&gde geond Jpisne middangeard, 
20 folc-stede fraetpan. Him on fyrste gelomp 

sedre mid yldum, J)aet hit peard eal gearo, 

heal-aerna m&st: scop him HEORT naman, 

se J>e his pordes gepeald pide haefde. 

He beot ne aleh, beagas daMde, 
25 sine a3t symle. Sele hlifade 

heah and horn-geap. 

(Gre??del, 99-129.) 

Spa J)a driht-guman dreamum lifdon 

eadigllce, 6d J>a3t an ongan 

fyrene fremman, feond on helle : 
30 paBs se grimma g&st GRENDEL haten, 

maare mearc-stapa, se J)e moras heold, 

fen and fsesten ; fifel-cynnes eard 

ponsaMig per peardode hpile, 

siddan him Scyppend forscrifen hsefde. 
35 In Caines cynne J)one cpealm geprsec 

6ce Drihten, J>ses J)e he Abel slog: 

ne gefeah he J>a3i*e faahde, ac h6 hine feor forpraac, 



58 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

Metod for J>y mane man-cynne fram. 
Pan on untydras ealle onpocon, 
eotenas and ylfe and orcneas, 
spylce gigantas, J)a pid Gode punnon 
6 lange J>rage : lie him ])aes lean forgeaid I — 

Gepat ]>a neosian, syddan nibt becom. 
hean htises, hu hit Hring-Dene 
sefter beor-J)ege gebun haefdon ; 
fand ])a ])33r inne aedelinga gedriht 

10 spefan asfter symble: sorgo ne cudon, 

ponsceaft pera. Piht unhaMo 
grim and graklig gearo son a paes, 
reoc and rede, and on raeste genam 
J)ritig J>egna; J>anon eft gepat 

15 hude hremig to ham faran, 

mid ]3ffire pa3l-fylle pica neosan. 
Pa pa3S on uhtan mid asr-daege 
GRENDLES gtid-craeft gumnm undyrne: 
J)a pa3s asfter piste pop up-ahafen, 

20 micel morgen-speg. 

(144-152.) 

Spa rixode and pid rihte pan 
ana pid eallum, od ])set idel stod 
htisa selest. Pass seo hpil mice! : 
tpelf pintra tid torn geJ)olode 
25 pine Scyldinga, peana gehpelcne, 

sidra sorga; forJ>am siddan peard 
ylda bearnum undyrne cud, 
gyddum geomore, J>aette GRENDEL pan 
hpile pid Hrodgar. 

{Beowulf sails for Heorot, 194-228.) 

30 Paet fram ham gefraegn Higelaces J)egn. 

god mid Geatum, Grendles d&da: 
se paes mon-cynnes maegenes strengest 
on Jpsem daege J)ysses lifes, 
sedele and eaeen. Het him yd-lidan 

85 godne gegyrpan ; cpaed he gud-cyning 

ofer span-rade secean polde, 
m&rne J)eoden, ]pa him paes manna J>earf. 



BEOWULF. 59 

205. Hsefde se goda Geata leoda 

cempan gecorone, J>ara J)e he cenoste 

findan mihte: fiftena sum 

sund-pudu sohte; secg pisade, 
5 lagu-craeftig mon, land-gemyrcu. 

Fyrst ford gepat : flota paes od yctuiu, 

bat under beorge. Beornas gearpe 

on stein stigon ; streamas pundou 

sund pid sande. Secgas baBron 
10 on bearm nacan beorhte frsetpe, 

gud-searo geatolic: guman ut scufon, 

peras on pilsid pudu bundenne. 

Gepat J>a ofer pa^g-holm pinde gelysed 

flota famig-heals fugle gelicost, 
15 6d ])aet ymb an-tid odres dogores 

punden-stefna gepaden hasfde, 

J>aet J>a lidende land gesapon, 

brim-clifu blican, beorgas steape, 

side saVnaessas : J>a paas sund liden 
20 eoletes set ende. Panon up hrade 

Pedera leode on pang stigon, 

saVpudu saaldon : syrcan hrysedon, 

gud-gepaklo; Gode J)ancedon, 

J)a3s J)e him yd-lade eade purdon. 

{The Warden of the Shore, 229 -K) 

25 Pa of pealle geseah peard Scyldinga, 

se |>e holm-clifu healdan scolde, 

beran ofer bolcan beorhte randas, 

fyrd-searu fuslicu ; bine fyrpyt brsec 

m6d-gehygdum, hpset J)a men patron. 
30 Gepat him J)a to parode picge ridan 

|>egn Hrodgares, J)rymmum cpehte 

rnsegen-pudu mundum, medel-pordum fraegns 

"Hpa3t syndon ge searo-haebbendra 

byrnum perede, J)e Jms brontne ceol 
35 ofer lagu-stra3te laid an cpomon, 

hider ofer holmas Hrodgar secean? 

Ic pa3S ende-s&ta, a3g-pearde heold, 

J>set on land Dena ladra nasnig 

mid scip-herge sceddan ne meahte. 



60 ANGLO-SAXON READER 

No her cudlicor cuman ongunnon 
lind-haebbende ! ne ge leafnes-pord 
gtid-fremmendra gearpe ne pisson, 
maga gernedu! Naafre ic maran geseah 
5 eorla, ofer eordan, J)onne is eoper sura, 

secg on searpura ; nis Jpaet seld-guma 
paapnum gepeordad, naefne him his plite leoge^ 
aralic ansyn. Nu ic eoper sceal 
frum-cyn pitan, «r ge fyr heonan 

10 lease sceaperas on land Dena 

furdur feran. Nu ge feor-buend 

mere-lidende, minne geh} r rad 

anfealdne geJ)oht; ofost is selest 

to gecydanne, hpanan eopre cyme syndon.* 

15 Him se yldesta andsparode, 

perodes pisa pord-hord onleac: 
"Pe synt gum-cynnes Geata leode 
and Higelaces heord-geneatas. 
Paes min faeder folcum gecyded, 

20 aedele ord-fruma EcgJ)eop haten ; 

gebad pintra porn, a^r he on peg hpurfe 
gamol of geardum ; hine gearpe genian 
pitena pel-hpylc pide geond eordan. 
Pe J)urh holdne hige hlaford J)inne 

25 sunu Healfdenes secean cpomon, 

leod-gebyrgean. Pes J>u us larena god !" 

286. Peard madelode, J>a3r on picge sa3t 

ombeht unforht: " iLghpaedres sceal 

scearp scyld-piga gescad pitan, 

30 porda and porca, se J)e pel fenced. 

Ic J>aet gehyre, J>aet J)is is hold veorod 

frean Scyldinga : gepitad ford beran 
paspen and gepaadu, ic eop pisige." 

301. Gepiton him J)a feran. Flota stille bad, 
35 seomdde on sole sid-faedmed scip, 

on ancre faest. Eoforlic scionon 
ofer hleor-beran gehroden golde 
fah and fyr-heard ; ferh pearde heold. 
Gud-mode gruramon, guman onetton, 



BEOWULF. 61 

sigon setsomne, 6d J>3et hy sael timbred 

geatollc and gold-fah ongytan mihton; 

J)a3t paes fore-m&rost fold-buendum 

receda under roderum, on J)sem se rlca bad; 
5 lixte se leoma ofer landa fela. 

Him J>a hilde-deor hof modigra 

torht getffihte, J)set hy him to mihton 

gegnum gangan. Gud-beorna sum 

picg gepende, pord aefter cpaed: 
10 " MaM is me to feran ! Fasder alpalda 

mid ar-stafum eopic gehealde 

sida gesunde ! ic to sa3 pille 

pid prad perod pearde healdan." 

A Mast of Welcome. — (Wealhtheow, the Queen, 612 -f.) 

Par pses hseleda hleahtor ; hlyn spynsode, 
15 pord p&ron pynsume. Eode PEALHPEQP ford, 

cpen Hrodgares cynna gemyndig, 

grette gold-hroden guman on healle, 

and J>a freolic pif ful gesealde 

Merest East-Dena edel-pearde, 
20 baed hine blidne aet Jpasre beor-J)ege, 

leodum leofne ; he on lust gej)eah 

symbel and sele-ful, sige-rof cyning. 

Ymb-eode J)a ides Helminga 

dugude and geogode daM a3ghpylcne; 
25 sinc-fato sealde, 6& Jpaat saM alamp, 

J>9et hio Beopulfe, beag-hroden cpen 

mode gejningen, medo-ful setbaer; 

grette Geata leod, Gode J>ancode 

pis-fa3st pordum, J>aes J>e hire se pilla gelamp, 
30 J>a3t heo on amigne eorl gelyfde 

fyrena frofre. He J)aet ful gej>eah, 

paal-reop piga, a3t PEALHPEON, 

and J>a gyddode gMe gefysed ; 

Beopulf madelode, beam EcgJ)eopes : 
35 "Ic J>a3t hogode, J>a ic on holm gestah, 

saVbat gesaet mid minra secga gedriht, 

|>a3t ic anunga eopra leoda 

pillan geporhte, odde on paal crunge, 

feond-grapum faast. Ic gefremman sceal 



62 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

eorlic ellen, odde ende-daeg 
on J)isse meodu-healle minne gebidan." 
Pani pife J)a pord pel licodon, 
gilp-cpide Geates; eode gold-hroden 
5 freolicu folc-cpen to hire frean sittan. 

Pa pass eft spa sbv inne on healle 
J)ryd-pord sprecen, J)eod on saMuni, 
sige-folca speg, 6& J>aet semninga 
sunu Healfdenes seeean polde 
10 atfen-raeste. 

( Good-Mght.) 

651. Perod eal aras. 

Grette J)a gum a oderne, 
HROBGAR BEOPULF, and him haal abead. 

1789. Niht-helm gespearc 

15 deorc ofer dryht-gumum. Dugud eal aras; 

polde blonden-feax beddes neosan, 

gamela Scylding. Geat ungemetes pel 

rofne rand-pigan restan lyste: 

sona him sele-J)egn sides pergum, 
20 feorran-cundum ford pisade, 

se for andrysnum ealle bepeotede 

J)egnes J)earfe, spylce J>y dugore 

heado-lidende habban scoldon. 

Reste bine J)a rum-heort; reced hlifade 
25 geap and gold-fah, gaest inne spaef, 

6d {>a3t hrefn blaca heofenes pynne 

blid-heort bodode, coman beorhte leoman 

ofer scadu scacan. 

(Hruntmg, the Good Sword, 1455 -f.) 

Uses J)32t J)onne maMost maegen-fultuma, 
30 J>set him on J)earfe lah J)yle Hrodgares ; 

paes J>aem hasft-mece HRUNTING nama, 

J)a3t paes an foran eald-gestreona ; 

ecg paes iren, ater-tanum fah, 

ahyrded heado-spate ; naafre hit aet hilde ne spac 
35 manna sengum J>ara J>e hit mid mundum bepand, 

se J)e gryre-sidas gegan dorste, 



BEOWULF. 63 

folc-stede fara; naes J)aet forma sid, 
£aet hit ellen-peorc aefnan scolde. 

(It fails at Need, 1512 +.) 

Pa se eorl ongeat, 

|>aet he in nid-sele nat-hpylcuni paes, 
5 J>air him namig paster pihte ne scectede, 

n6 him for hrof-sele hrinan ne mehte 

fair-gripe flodes : fyr-leoht geseah, 

blacne leoman beorhte scinan. 

Ongeat J>a se goda grund-pyrgenne, 
10 mere-pif mihtig ; maegen-r&s forgeaf 

hilde-bille, hond spenge ne ofteah, 

J)set hire on hafelan hring-mael agol 

gr&dig gud-leod; J)a se gist onfand, 

J>aet se beado-leoma bitan nolde, 
15 aldre sceddan, ac seo ecg gespac 

J)eodne aet J)earfe: J>olode aer fela 

hond-gemota, helm oft gescaer, 

fasges fyrd-hraegl: J>a paes forma sid 

deorum madme, J)aet his dom alaeg. 
20 Eft pass an-raed, nalas elnes laet, 

maerda gemyndig maeg Hygelaces ; 

pearp J)a punden-maal praettum gebunden 

yrre oretta, J)aet hit on eordan lseg, 

stid and styl-ecg; strenge getrupode, 
25 mund-gripe meegenes. Spa sceal man don 

J)onne he aet gti.de gegan fenced 

longsumne lof, na ymb his lif cearad. 

(The Right Weapon, 155? + .) 

Geseah J>a on searpum sige-eadig bil, 

eald speord eotenisc ecgum J>yhtig, 
80 pigena peord-mynd : J)aet paes p&pna cyst, 

buton hit paes mare J>onne aenig mon oder 

to beadu-lace aetberan meahte, 

god and geatolic giganta gepeorc. 

He gefeng J>a fetel-hilt, freca Scyldinga, 
35 hreoh and heoro-grim hring-maal gebraegd. 

168*7. Hrodgar madelode, hilt sceapode, 



64 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 

ealde lafe, on J)aem pses or priten 
fyrn-gepinnes : syddan flod ofsloh, 
gifen geotende, giganta cyn, 
frecne geferdon : J>get paes fremde J)eod 

6 ecean Dryhtne, him Jses ende-lean 

Jnirh pseteres pylm paldend sealde. 
Spa pass on J)aem scennum sciran goldes 
J)urh rtin-stafas rihte gemearcod, 
geseted and ges&d, hpam Jpaet speord geporht. 

10 irena cyst, arrest p&re, 

preoden-hilt and pyrm-fah. 



ALFRED'S METERS OF BOETHIUS. 

Pus iElfred us eald-spel reahte 
cyning Pest-Sexna, eraeft rneldode, 
leod-pyrhta list : him pass lust micel, 
15 J)a3t he Jpiossuin leodum leod spellode, 

monnum myrgen, mislice cpidas. 

Meter VI. 

Pa se Pisdom eft pord-hord onleac, 
sang sod-cpidas, and J>us sella cpsed: 
Ponne sio sunne speotolost seined 

20 hadrost of hefone, hraede bi6d afristrod 

ealle ofer eordan odre steorran ; 
forJ>a3m hiora birhtu ne bid auht 
to gesettanne pid J)33re sunnan leoht. 
Ponne smolte blaspd sudan and pestan 

25 pind under polcnum, J)onne peaxad hrade 

feldes blostman fsegen J>aet hi moton : 
ac se stearca storm, J>onne he strong eymd 
nordan and eastan, he genimed hrade 
J>a3re rosan plite, and eac J>a ruman saa 

30 norderne yst nede gebaided, 

J>a3t hio strange geondstyred on stadu beatect. 
Ea la ! J)33t on eordan auht faestlices 
peorces on porulde ne punad asfre! 



ALFRED'S METERS OF BOETHIUS. 65 



Meter X. 



83. Hpaer sind nti J)aes pisan Pelandes ban, 

J)aes gold-smides, J)e paes geo maerost? 

For]xy ic cpaed J)ses pisan Pelandes ban, 

forJ>y aengum ne maeg eord-btiendra 
5 se craeft losian, £e him Crist onlaend. 

Ne ma3g mon aefre J)y ed aenne praeccan 

his craeftes beniman, J)e mon oncerran maeg 

sunnan on-spifan and J)isne spiftan rodor 

of his riht-ryne rinca aenig. 
10 Hpa pat nti J)aes pisan Pelandes ban, 

on hpelcum hi hlaepa hrusan J)eccen ? 

Hpaer is nti se rica Romana pita 

and se aroda, J)e pe ymb sprecad, 

hiora heretoga, se gehaten paes 
15 mid J)aem burhparum Brutus nemned ? 

Hpaer is eac se pisa and se peordgeorna 

and se faest-raeda folces hyrde, 

se paes udpita aelces J)inges 

cene and craeftig, J>aem paes Caton nama? 
20 Hi paeron gefyrn ford gepitene: 

nat naenig mon, hpaer hi nti sindon ! 

Hpaet is hiora here btiton se hlisa an? 

se is eac to lytel spelcra lariopa, 

forJ>aem J)a mago-rincas maran pyrde 
25 paeron on porulde. Ac hit is pyrse nu, 

J>aet geond J)as eordan aeghpaer sindon 

hiora gelican hpon ymbspraece, 

surae openlice ealle forgitene, 

J>aet hi se hlisa hip-ctide ne maeg 
30 fore-maere peras ford gebrengan ! 

Feah ge nti penen and pilnigen, 

J)aet ge" lange tid libban moten, 

hpaet iop aefre J>y bet bio odde JMnce, 

forjpaem J)e nane forl§t, J)eah hit lang J)ince, 
35 dead aefter dogorrime, J>onne he haefd Drihtnes leafe ? 

Hpaet J>onne haebbe haeleda aenig, 

guma aet J>aem gilpe, gif hine gegripan mot 

se e"ca dead aefter Jrissum porulde? 



66 ANGLO-SAXON READER 

SAWS. 

Forst sceal freosan, fyr pudu meltan, 
eorde gropan, is brycgian, 
paeter-helm pegan, pundrum Mean 
eordan cidas: an sceal inbindan 
5 forstes fetre, fela-meahtig God ; 

pinter sceal gepeorpan, peder eft curaan, 
suraor spegle bat, sund unstille: 
deop deada p&g dyrne bid: lengest. 
Holen sceal inaeled, yrfe gedaMed 

10 deades monnes: dom bid: selast. 

Cyning sceal mid ceape cpene gebicgan, 
bunum and beagum: bu sceolon arrest 
geofum god pesan. Gud sceal in eorle 
ptg gepeaxan, and pif geJ>eon 

15 leof mid hyre leodum, leoht-mod pesan, 

rune healdan, rum-heort beon 
mearum and madtmum, meodo-r&denne 
for gesid-maegen ; simle feghp&r 
eodor sedelinga arrest gegretan, 

20 forman fulle to frean hond 

ricene ger&can and him vsbd pitan, 
bold-agendum bsbm a3tsomne. 
Scip sceal gengegled, scyld gebunden, 
leoht linden bord ; leof pilcuma 

25 frysan ptfe, J>onne flota stonded; 

bid his ceol cumen and hyre ceorl to ham, 
agen &tgeofa, and heo hine in ladad, 
paesced his parig hra3gl 
and him syled p&de nipe ; 

30 lid him on londe J)a?s his lufu banded. 

Pif sceal pid per p&re gehealdan ; 
fela bid fsest-hydigra, 

fela bid fyrpet-geornra, 
freod by fremde monnan, 

35 J)onne se oder feor gepited. 

Lida bid longe on side; 

a mon sceal sej)eah leofes penan, 
gebidan J)a3s he gebaadan ne mseg, 
hponne him eft gebyre peorde ; 



saws. 67 

ham cymed, gif he hal leofad, 
nefne him holm gestured; 

mere hafad mundum, maegd egsan pyn. 

Ceap-eadig mon cyning pic J)oane 
5 leodon cyped, J>onne lidan cymed: 

puda and paetres nyttad 
J)onne him bid pic alyfed; 

mete byged, gif he maran J)earf, 
sbrlpon he to niede peorde. 
10 Seoc se bid J>e to seldan ieted; 

J>eah hine mon on sunnan l&de, 

ne mseg he be J)y pedre pesan, 
J>eah hit sy pearm on sumera ; 

ofercumen bid he, sbv he acpele, 
15 gif he nat hpa hine cpicne fede. 

Msegen mon sceal mid mete fedan, 
mordor under eordan befeolan, 

hinder under hrusan, J>e hit forhelan fenced; 

ne bid J)8et gedefe dead, J)onne hit gedyrned peorded. 
20 Hean sceal gehnigan, adl gesigan, 

ryht rogian. Raid bid nyttost, 

yfel unnyttost, J)set unlaid nimed; 

god bid genge and pid God lenge. 

Hyge sceal gehealden, hond gepealden ; 
25 seo sceal in eagan, snyttro in breostum, 

J)«r bid ]paes monnes mod-geJ)oncas. 

Muda gehpylc mete J>earf, nisei sceolon tidum gongan. 

Gold gerised on guman speorde, 

sellic sige-sceorp, sine on cpene, 
30 god scop gumum, gar nid-perum 

pig to-pidre, pic-freoda healdan. 

Scyld sceal cempan, sceaft reafere; 

sceal bryde beag, bee leornere, 

husl halgum men, h&dnum synne. 
35 Poden porhte peos, puldor Alpalda, 

rume roderas; J>aet is rice God, 

sylf s6d cyning, sapla nergend, 

se us eal forgeaf, jp&r pe on lifgad, 

and eft a3t J>am ende eallum pealded 
40 monna cynne; J>set is meotud sylfa. 



£8 ANGLO-SAXON READER 



THRENES. 



Pinde bipaune peallas stondad 

hrime bihroreue, hrydge £a ederas. 

Poriad J>a pin-salo, paldend licgad 

dreame bidrorene; dugud eal gecrong 
5 plonc bi pealle : sume pig fornom, 

ferede in fordpege ; sumne fugel odbaer 

ofer heahne holm; sumne se hara pulf 

deade gedaMde; sumne dreorig-hleor 

in eord-scraefe eorl gehydde : 
10 ydde spa J)isne eard-geard relda Scyppend, 

6dJ>a3t burgpara breahtma lease 

eald enta gepeorc idlu stodon. 

Se J)onne J>isne peal-steal pise ge])ohte 

and J)is deorce lif deope geondJ>enced, 
15 fi*6d in ferde, feor oft gemon 

psel-sleahta porn and J>as pord acpid: [dum-gyfa? 

"Hp$r cpom mearg, hp&r cpom mago? hpser cpom mad- 

hp&r cpom symbla gesetu? hpser sindon sele-dreamas ? 

Eala beorht bune, eala byrn-piga, 
20 eala J)eodnes J)rym ! hu seo J) rag gepat, 

genap under niht-helm, spa heo no p&re! 

Stonded uti on laste leofre dugude 

peal pundrum heah pyrmlicum fah : 

eorl as fornom an asca Jnyde, 
25 p&pen pael-gifru, Pyrd seo msere, 

and J>as stan-hleodu stormas cnyssad; 

hrid hreosende hruse binded 

pintres poma : J)onne pon cymed:, 

niped: niht-scua, nordan onsended 
30 hreo hsegl-fare haeledum on andan. 

Eal is earfodlic eordan rice: 

onpended pyrda gesceaft peoruld under heofenum. 

Her bid feoh lame, her bid: freond lame, 

her bid mon lame, her bid msbg lame: 
35 eal J)is eordan gesteal idel peorded." 

Spa cpsed snottor on mode, 
gesset him sundor ast rune. 

Til bid sej)e his treope gehealded: 
ne sceal n&fre his torn to rvcene 



THRENES. 6^ 



beorn of his breostum ac} r dan, 
nemde he ser J)a bote cunne, 

eorl mid elne gefreniman : 

pel bid J>arn J)e him are seced, 

frofre to Feeder on heofonum, 
J>a3r u\s eal seo faestnung stonded. 



Peland him be purman praeces cunnade, 

anhydig eorl, earfoda dreag; 

haefde him to gesidde sorge and longad, 

^ pinter-cealde praece: pean oft onfond, 

siddan hine Nidhad on nede legde 

sponcre seono-benne, on syllan mon. 

Paes ofereode, Jrisses spa maeg! 

Beadohilde ne paes hyre brodra dead 

15 on sefan spa sar, spa hyre sylfre J>ing, 

***** 

* * aefre ne meahte 

J>riste gej)encan, hti. ymb J>aet sceolde. 
Paes ofereode, pisses spa maeg! 
20 Pe geascodan Eormanrices 

pylfenne geJ)oht: ahte pide folc 
Gotena rices ; J)aet paes grim cyning. 
Saet secg monig sorgum gebunden, 
pean on penan, pyscte geneahhe, 
25 J>aet J>aes cyne-rices ofercumen paare. 

Paes ofereode, J)isses spa maeg! 
Ic hplle paes Heodeninga scop 
dryhtne dyre: me paes Deor noma; 
ahte ic fela pintra folgad tilne, 
30 holdne hlaford, 6& J)aet Heorrenda nft 

leod-craeftig mon lond-ryht gej)ah, 
J>aet me eorla hleo aer gesealde. 
Paes ofereode, J)isses spa maeg! 



F 



70 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 



RHYMES. 

Per-cyn gepited, pael-gar slited, 
flah mah flited, flan man hpited, 
borg-sorg bited, bald aid J)pited, 
praec-faec prited, prad ad smited, 
5 syn-gryn sided, searo-fearo glided. 

Grorn torn grsefed, graeft raeft haefed, 
searo hpit solad, sumur-hat colad, 
fold-pela fealled, feondscipe pealled, 
eord-inaagen ealdad, ellen cealdad. 

10 Me J>set pyrd gepsef and gepyrlit forgeaf, 

J)a3t ic grofe grsef ; and J)set grimme gersef 
fleon fl&see ne maag, Jponne flan-hred daeg 
nyd-grapum nimed, J^onne seo neaht becymed, 
seo me edles ofon and me her eardes oncon. 

15 Ponne lichoma liged: lirnu pyrm J)iged 

and him pynne gepiged and J)a pist gej)iged, 
6d J)a3t beod J>a ban gebrosnad on an 
and set nyhstan nan nefne se neda tan 
balapum her gehloten. Ne bid se hlisa aJDroten* 

20 &y J)a3t eadig gej>enced; 

he hine J>e oftor spenced, 
byrged him J>a bitran synne, 

hycgad to J)33re betran pynne, 
gemon meorda lisse, 

25 J>&r sindon miltsa blisse 

hyhtlice in heofena rice. 

Uton nu halgum gelice 
scyldnm biscerede scyndan generede 
pom mum biperede, puldre geherede, 

30 {>a3r mon-cyn mot for meotude rot 

s6dne God geseon and a in sibbe gefeoni 



NOTES. 



Page 1. The Gospels were read in Anglo-Saxon as part of the Church 
service. Several manuscripts written before the Norman Conquest are pre- 
served. An edition was printed by Parker in 1571, by Marshall in 1665, by 
Thorpe in 1842. Bouterwek published the Northumbrian version of the 
Lindisfarne Codex (Durham Book) in 1857, and both the Lindisfarne and 
Rushworth for the three first Gospels have been printed for the Surtees 
Society, 1854-1863. Kemble at his death in 1857 was at work on an 
edition, of which Matthew has since been printed for the Syndics of the 
University Press at Cambridge. It has the Latin Vetus Italica and four 
Anglo-Saxon texts printed together, with the various readings of three 
others. Two of these are the Lindisfarne and Rushworth, the others are 
copies of the received version of the West-Saxon Church : the best was 
written about 1000. A critical edition of the Gospels is still wanting. We 
have a careful edition of the Psalms by Grein. iElfric's translation of the 
Heptateuch was published by Thwaites, 1698. 

Page 2. The Lord's Prayer. The end of Matthew, vi., 13, For thine 
is the kingdom, etc., is not in the Latin, and so not in the Anglo-Saxon. It 
is wanting in many Greek manuscripts. 

Page 9. Ulfilas (Gothic Vulfila) was born in 311, and died in 381. 
He was a Goth, and for forty years bishop of the Goths in Dacia. Frag- 
ments of his translation of the Bible have been found in eight manuscripts. 
The extract here given is from the so-called Codex Argenteus, written on 
parchment in silver and gold letters, in Italy, in the fifth century, and, after 
various fortunes, now in the library of the University of Upsala. It had 
originally 330 leaves, and contained the four Gospels ; of these 177 remain. 
The other fragments are mainly from Paul's epistles, enough to make about 
145 more such pages. See further for Gothic, $$ 7-9, and the Index. 

Page 12. The Lord's Prayer. Father our thou in heavens, Hallowed- 
le name thine. Come kingdom thine. Worth will thine, so in heaven and 
on earth. Loaf our the daily give us this day. And off-let us that in which 
we debtors are, so so also we off-let them debtors ours. And not bring us in 
temptation, but loose us of the evil ; since thine is kingdom and might and 
glory in ever. Amen. 

Atta, v. 45 ; unsar, A.-S. user, ure > our, Ger. unser, § 132 ; pu, v. 39, 
§ 130, for its use as a relative, § 381; in himinam, v. 45; veihndi< 
veihnan, § 170, akin to veihs, holy, A.-S. pih, Ger. weih-, akin to witch; 
namo, declens., fy 95, A.-S. wama> name, Ger. name, Lat. nomen ^> noun, 
Gr. ovofia, Sansk. ndman, -y/gna, know ; pein, v. 39 ; kvimdi, v. 47 ; piudv 



72 NOTES. 

nassus, declens., $ 93, from piuda, v. 46 ; vairpdi, v. 45 ; vilja, declens., $ 
95, v. 40 ; spe, v. 48 ; jah, v. 38 ; ana, v. 45 ; airp-a, dat. -di, declens., § 88, 
A.-S. eorcfe, Ger. erafe, Var, plough, till ? JSZai/i, § 70, A.-S. AZa/> loaf, 
Ger. laib ; pana, § 104 ; sintems, declens., § 107, akin to A.-S. sin-, O. H. G. 
sin-, Lat. sem-, Gr. 'ivo-g, Sansk. sa-nd ', § 254 ; g7/, v. 42 ; wns, himma, 
A.-S. Aim, § 130; dag-*, § 70, A.-S. daeg, Ger. tag-; q/ZeY, v. 40; patei, 
v. 38 ; skula, declens., § 95, verb skulan, A.-S. sculan^> shall, Ger. sollen, 
§ 212; sijdima, v. 48; veis, $ 130; />e, Ger. mu>; briggdis, A.-S. bringan 
> bring, Ger. bringen; frdistubn-i, dat. -^'ai <^frdisan, A.-S. frdsian^> 
O. Engl, /raise, to tempt, question, O. H. G. freisa ; ah, v. 39; Idusei, 
A.-S. leosan > loose, Ger. liesen, Lat. Zwo, so-lu-tus, Gr. Xuw, Sansk. Zw ,* 
ubilin, unte, v. 45 ; piudan-gardi, king-court, see piudinassus above, -gards, 
A.-S. geard > yard, garden, Ger. garten, Lat. hortus, Gr. x°j° ro £> a place 
g-tW, enclosed ; mahts, § 89, A.-S. meaAte>might, Ger. macfo<verb mag-, 
may; vulpus, A.-S. puldor, glory, declens., $ 93 ; aws, time, declens., § 
89, A.-S. dpa^>&ye, Gei.je ; Amen, true, Hebrew. 

Page 13. Dialogues of Callings. This was one of the standard text- 
books for the study of Latin in the Anglo-Saxon schools. It was prepared 
with interlinear Latin and Anglo-Saxon by iElfric, the grammarian, after 
the Homilies (see p. 75), and enlarged by JElfric Bata, his pupil. Manu- 
scripts are in the British Museum and the Oxford library. It was printed 
by Thorpe in 1834, and has been often reprinted. It is good school-mas- 
ter's Anglo-Saxon, and gives a lively picture of the manners and customs 
of the time. It is nearly all brought in, in one place or another, in Sharon 
Turner's History. 

1. Teacher and Scholar. — tsece, teach, subj., ^ 423, 425.— pille < 
pillad, rece<jecad, § 165. — sprecdn= spree en, subj., § 170. — butan . . ., if 
only it be correct speech. — pille ge, Do you wish. — hpset spriest pii ? what 
will you talk about? pres. for future, § 413, 4. — hp&et peorces, what kind of 
work, § 312, a. — mice d&g, each day, instrumental of daeg without -e, like 
the dative, § 71, b. — edc spylce, also likewise, also. 

2. Teacher and Ploughman. — These dialogues are a continuation of the 
first. — nis hit, it is never, nis = ne is, § 213. — gefsestnodum sceare and 
cultre, share and colter having been fastened, dative absolute, § 304, d. 

Page 14. Teacher and Oxherd. — betde.ee, tsecan, teach, show, Lat. ad- 
signo, assign, hand over ; distinguish betaece, take, p. 15. 

Page 15. — ran, from rd, n, m., roebucks, rsegan, f., roe. 

Page 16. — spdfela . . . spdfela spa, so many . . . as. — for hpy, for what 
reason, instrumental of Upset, § 135. — me is, dative of possessor, § 298, b, — 
fela spilces, many (of) such, partitive, § 312. — psenne pe . . ., than one 
which is able to sink or kill not only me, but also my comrades : one under- 
stood, pe he, which, § 381, nd past an, not only, ac edc spylce, but also. 
Extract 7.— fela pisend, many (of) ways, § 312. — sceoldon, what should 
they be to me, i. e., of what use? infinitive omitted, § 435, d, so after can, 
I know (how to tame them). 



NOTES. T3 

Page 17. — pintrd, pudd, sumerd, § 93. — oct past dn, to that alone, so 
much. — nd past, not only. Extract 8. — eal spa, all so, for the same price 
as. — panon, whence, from which. 

Page 18. — nytpyrdnesse, partitive genitive after hpset, § 312, a. Ex- 
tract 10. — gereordunge, luncheon, mete, dinner. — Hpilc manna . . . Which 
of men enjoys (sweet meats) savory dishes? pered, adj., sweet, dative after 
purh-brycd, § 300. — buton ic . . . unless I as a guard am with you, who do 
not even eat your vegetables without me. Extract 11. — hpseder, inter- 
rogative sign, need not be translated, § 397. — to pel, well to that degree, so 
well. Extract 12. — on senigum, in any way. 

Page 19. — Extract 13. — ic dhsie pd,\ ask about those=who are those? 
Extract 14. — is gepuht, seems, Lat. videtur, § 408, c. 

Page 20. — slecged, gen. plur., § 85, a. — crasfte mine, instrumental, § 300 ; 
the text has minum, dative ; the schoolmaster's license has been taken to 
introduce the instrumental for drill. — ne furdon, not even. — hp&tlicbr, very 
quickly. — dnrd gehpylc, each of ones, each one, § 386, b, 7. — nelle, ne pille, 
subj. pres., if he wish not to be, perhaps really a mistake for infinitive nellan, 
in analogy with Lat. nolle. — pitact rare for piton. 

Page 21. — be eallum hdlgum, of all saints, all-hallows. — be pam, about 
that, dative of theme, § 334. 

Page 23. — The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. A Chronicle is known to 
have been kept at the monasteries as early as the time of Alfred. It has 
been supposed that he had it compiled, and copies made for the libraries 
How the later records were kept is not known ; they come down to 1154, 
Henry II. The Chronicle has been often printed and translated. Thorpe's 
edition, 1861, contains seven fully printed parallel texts, a translation, and 
indexes. It has been used in preparing these extracts. They are, however, 
much condensed and freely handled, so that the students will find it easier 
to read them by the aid of the vocabulary than to look up the passages in 
Bohn. As far as Beda's history extends, the Chronicle is, for the most part, 
abridged from it or drawn from a common source. 

buend, inhabitants, nom. plur., § 87. — Armorica, Lat., undeclined, the Chr. 
have Armenia, but see Beda, 1, 1. — ser pam pe, before this that, before. — 
ge-ebde pel manige . . ., subdued very many (a) great town, $ 395, 2. A.D. 
47. — azt nedhstan generally means at last, here Beda has pene, almost, de- 
clension of proper names, § 101. A.D. 167 — onfeng may take a dative, 
accusative, or genitive object, § 299. — b&d with genitive, § 315, a. A.D. 
381.— feoper hund, 400, the numerals in the Chronicle are generally denoted 
by the Roman letters, oftenest followed by a partitive genitive, § 393. — ■ 
hund-, § 139. A.D. U3.—heom, for themselves, §§ 366, 8, 315, a. A.D. 
449. — Hengest and Horsa are both horses, some suppose them mythic. — 
pid pam pe, in exchange for this, that=for which, ^ 359, 380, 3. — Angel, 
es, m., Angeln is now the name of a tract in Schleswig, between the Schley 
and Flensburg. — nu git, now yet. — se a siddan . . ., which ever since has 
stood waste : they are Beda's statements, 1, 15. — Woden, the god from whom 



74 NOTES. 

Wednesday is named, Scandinavian Odin, who is the supreme deity. A.D. 
538. — Hir calende : calend, like Lat. calender in the poets, is used for month. 
It is sometimes singular, sometimes plural. A.D. 540. — steorran hi, stars 
they appeared ; repeated subject, § 288, b. A.D. 565. — se Columba, the 
Columba (above mentioned), § 368, a. A.D. 603. — to cyninge, whom 
iEthelbert, king of the men of Kent, established there as king : compare 
English took to wife, § 352, factitive. — &t handd, at (by) the hand. A.D. 
611. — com, cpam^> cpom^> cuom^> com^> com, Orm. comm, is very often 
marked long in the Chronicle, though the discrimination from plur. comon 
favors com. A.D. 664. — forman, first, Beda and the Chr. have the 5th of 
the nones of May, incorrectly. Colman was from Scotland, and had been 
made bishop in Northumbria. He would not use the Roman mode of ton- 
sure, but shaved the front hair from ear to ear in the form of a crescent ; he 
kept Easter at the wrong time, and had great controversies with the Roman- 
ists on these matters, getting the worst of it. A.D. 687. — eft, again. 
A.D. 688. — Petrus, nominative of enunciation, § 288, e. — under Christes 
clddum, in his baptismal clothes. A.D. 693. — cynebote, besides the wergild 
paid to the heirs of a murdered king, a hot, or compensation was made to 
the state, generally equal to the other. The amount here paid is variously 
estimated, probably .£120. A.D. 754. — pitan, the original of Parliament. — 
pxs pe, from this that, after. — pa on pses pifes gebazrum, then by the wom- 
an's gestures. — heord seghpilcum, to each of them. — leegon, lay dead. — pa 
on morgene . . .,when in the morning the king's thanes, who had been left 
behind him, heard that, that the king had been slain, then rode they. — 
ealdorman, Lat. dux, was the governor of a shire. The king's thanes were 
dignitaries like king's ministers now : they were of many kinds — horse-thane, 
marshal ; bower-thane, chamberlain, etc. — pa pe, who, him fram noldon, 
would not (go) from him, §§ 380, 3, 440. — nsenig mseg n&re, no kinsman 
could be ; emphatic negation. A.D. 784. — Heredaland, Norway. A.D. 
800. — for py . . . py pe, for this reason . . . because (that). — to cpene, as 
queen, § 352. A.D. 823. — heom to f ride, for themselves for peace, and as 
protector. A.D. 855. — And him pa, and to him then Charles, king of the 
Franks, his daughter gave as a queen for him — Charles the Bald. — pees pe, 
from the time that, after. — nigonteode healf, 18/4> § 147. A.D. 872. — 
and pd Deniscan, and (=but) the Danes held possession of the slaughter- 
place (battle-field). — butan pam pe heom, besides which, against them — rode. 
A.D. 878. — hine bestsel, stole (itself), § 290, d. — heom gecyrdon, brought 
into allegiance to themselves. — sefter wudum, among the forests, § 331. — 
The Danes Ingvar and Halfdan bore the Raven, 840 Danes died around it. 
•^-•him ongedn,to meet him. — hire, § 312. — his, § 315. — him after, after it, 
pursued it to its intrenchment. — poldon, would (go), § 440. — pritigd sum, 
one of thirty, with twenty-nine companions, § 388. — crismlysing, compare 
Cristes clddum, A.D. 688. A.D. 897. — ongedn pds seseds, against the srscs, 
Danish long ships, like ashen spears. — mid ealle, and every thing. A.D. 
901. — ealrd hdligrd msessan, AU-hallowmass (Oct. 26). — forsdpon, despised 



NOTES. 75 

every compact that King Edward and his Parliament offered them. A.D 
925.— seofode healf, 6%, § 147. A.D. 975-978.— Corfe was the royal res- 
idence of Elfrida, the mother-in-law of Edward. The king while hunting 
was allured thither alone. She received him at the gate and kissed him. 
The cup was offered, and as he drank, one of her attendants stabbed him in 
the back. He spurred away, but soon died, and the frightened horse dragged 
the corpse of " Edward the Martyr." iEthelred, " the Unready," was her 
son. A.D. 994.— pa peard hit, then there was, § 391.—frid and grid^ 
rhyming and alliterating emphatic tautology is a characteristic of legal and 
other forms in the Teutonic languages. The lawyers distinguish frid as 
general peace, grid a special security of particular property. — eeghpider, 
every whither.— -Jlocmeelum, adv., in flocks or troops, § 144. — Richard II., 
count of Normandy. The queen's name was Emma iElfgife, afterward 
wife of Cnut. A.D. 1014. — seb burhparu, the city, a collective singular 
for the body of citizens. A.D. 1028. — peard his man, was his man^paid 
him hom-a,ge. A.D. 1052. — d-lede, abolished, § 209. — pxs pe, after. — mid, 
adv., also, it tormented men also manifoldly. A.D. 1066. — Normandige, 
Lat. Normannia (nn > nd, i > ig, dissimilation, §§ 27, 5 ; 175, b) usually is 
of feminine strong declension, but genitive in -es occurs, A.D. 1101. The 
hide is about thirty acres, the gird (>yard) one fourth of a hide. A.D. 
1087. — msel, portion. — past . . .past, repeated, as in A.D. 754, and often. — 
masndon, bemoaned. — nid, es, m.» opposition. 

Conversion of the Anglo-Saxons. 

Page 35. — Gregory. This is taken from a homily of iElfric, the gram- 
marian, Horn, ii., 116. It is in Thorpe's Analecta, and elsewhere. It is 
here abridged. These homilies are eighty in number, and were compiled 
and translated from Latin works, about A.D. 990, for the unlearned, whose 
books, except Alfred's translations, he says were full of errors. They are, 
therefore, written in simple English (Anglo-Saxon), without obscure words. 
A careful edition, with a translation, was prepared by Thorpe for the iElfric 
Society, 1844-1846. 

Page 36, line 35. — hpast, an interjection of emphasis, § 377, b ; compare 
What, Lucius ! ho ! (Shakespeare, J. C, ii., \),What, warder ! ho ! (Scott, 
Marmion) ; so Beowulf, p. 56. 

Page 37, line 3. — past, relative, used without agreement in gender or num- 
ber like English that, § 374, 2. 26. — pseron, they were ready, hi under- 
stood. 

Page 38, line 8.—pe, reflexive dative, § 298, c. 14. — msssse-redfum, robes 
in which to celebrate mass. 15. — rehquias, Latin, accusative plural of 
reliquice, relics. 16. — pallium, Latin, accusative sing, of pallium, pall, a 
consecrated scarf, embroidered with purple crosses. 

Page 38. — Paulinus. From Beda's Ecclesiastical History of the Angles 
and Saxons, book ii., chap. 13, with an introduction from chap. 9, and con- 
clusion from chap. 16. Beda, " The Venerable Bede," was born near Wear- 



76 NOTES. 

mouth and Yarrow, A.D. 673. He went to the abbey when seven years 
old, and studied there till he died, May 26, 735. He was made deacon at 
19, priest at 30 ; declined to be abbot, as bringing distraction of mind, which 
hinders the pursuit of learning. He was making a translation of the Gospel 
of John when he died. A list of 44 of his works is given by Wright. 
Among them are Commentaries on the Bible, Biographies, History, Treatises 
on Natural Science, Grammar, Versification. He was fond of his native 
language and poetry, and composed verses both in Anglo-Saxon and Latin. 
This extract may be compared with Caedmon, page 47. The liveliest parts 
of Gregory and the Chronicle are also in Beda. He is one of the great au- 
thors of the world. An acute observer and profound thinker, with what our 
critics call a poet's heart and eye, he sets forth the gentle and beautiful 
traits of character in the saintly heroes of his time with unmistakable relish, 
and in a style graceful, picturesque, at times dramatic. Some of his best 
scenes have often been rendered in English verse. That from Paulinus 
may be read in Wordsworth's Ecclesiastical Sonnets, xv.-xvii. Beda's 
Works have been repeatedly published both on the Continent and in England. 
The Ecclesiastical History was translated from the Latin by Alfred. Whe- 
loc's edition has Latin and Anglo-Saxon in parallel columns. Folio, Cam- 
bridge, 1644. Smith's has various readings. Folio, Cambridge, 1722. A 
new edition is much needed. 

Page 38, line 21.— peere tide, A.D. 625-627. 25.— hpilc, of what kind 
to them seemed and appeared; Beda's Latin videtur is tautologically ren- 
dered by puhte and gesepen p&re. 27. — (who) was called Cefi, § 385. 
33. — pa pe, who, § 380, 3. 34. — / know what, introductory exclamation still 
in colloquial use : there is no Latin for it in Beda. 

Page 39, line 4. — to feng, took up the discussion. 5. — One text has cyn- 
ing lebfosta. 11. — hpset, lo ; rined, wet, looks like a mistake for hrinen, 
touched, Beda's tangitur. 13. — pintrd, § 93, i. 30. — Lo, he then, the king ; 
repeated subject, § 288, b. 32. — Mid py, When he then, the king, from the 
aforesaid bishop of their religion which they practised before, sought and 
asked who should desecrate and overthrow the idols, etc., . . . then answered. 

Page 40, line 19. — liged, which extends out to the sea; relative omitted, 
$ 385. 20. — he Beda, so says Alfred. 24. — and connects he and menigo. 
28. — hocihte neosu pynne, Bed. ndso adunco pertenui, his prominent feature 
like an eagle's beak (Wordsworth, 1. c.) ; the texts read for hocihte, med- 
micle, small, which destroys the feature ; nosu, f., is the more common form. 
31. — seghpider ymb spa spa, whithersoever. — pedh pe, even if. 33. — spilce, 
so much also the same king attended to utility for his people. 34-36. — past 
. . . p&t, repeated. 37. — pd hpazdere, then yet, however. 

Anglo-Saxon Laws. 
h considerable body of Anglo-Saxon laws remains. Their most striking 
general feature is the payment of money for all sorts of offenses. Confine- 
ment was not easy or safe. The kind of offenses specified, and their com* 



NOTES. 77 

parative estimate, are fruitful in suggestions concerning the life and the char- 
acter of our ancestors. The laws have been often printed. The best edi- 
tions are those of Thorpe (2 vols., pp. 631, 551) and Schmid (Leipzig, 1858). 
The latter is in one volume, and has a critical text and translations in Latin 
and German in parallel columns, notes, and a glossary. The sections here 
selected are numbered as in Schmid. 

Page 41. — iEthelbirht (-briht, i>y) was king of Kent at its conversion. 
See page 37. The laws were written 597-614. One manuscript copy only 
remains, written for Ernulf, bishop of Rochester, 1115-1125. The language 
used indicates that it was copied from older text, but how near the original 
it comes we know not. 

Line l.—forgelde, let him pay, subj. for imperative, § 421, 3. 2. — gebete, 
pite ; besides the hot paid to the injured party, a penalty, pite, was generally 
paid to the crown. Compare Tacitus, Germania, c. 12. 4. — leod-geld=per- 
geld, wergild, compensation for a man to his kin or representatives, to be dis- 
tinguished from the bbt to the lord of the slain and the pite to the king ; 
medume, small, half; the hot is to be 100 shillings, half the wergild ; man 
is freeman. 9. — ceorl is a freeman of low rank ; hlaf-seta, compare hldf-ord. 
10. — §§ 39 and 40 are perhaps transposed, bder, either. 16. — cm-ban, jaw- 
bone. Compare Goth, kinnu, page 10, verse 39. 17-20. — set . . . set, re- 
peated : For the four front teeth, for each =r for each of the four front teeth 
(pay) six shillings ; the tooth which then stands by, — (pay for it) four shil- 
lings, anacoluthon, § 288, a. 22. — gebroced is common for gebrocen in the 
laws. 

Page 42, line 5—forgelde, let (the striker) pay ; hedh hand, right hand, 
the common Scandinavian idiom. Compare spydre, page 10, verse 39. 

Hlothhere succeeded his brother Ecgberht as king of Kent in July, 673, 
and reigned 11 years and 7 months. He died of wounds received in battle 
with his nephew Eddric, who then reigned one year and a half (Bed., iv., 
5, 26). These laws are in the same manuscript with those of JEthelbirht. 

Line 19. — mund-byrd, the fine for violating protection guaranteed by any 
one : a ceorl gave six shillings' worth of protection, an earl twelve, a king 
fifty, in iEthelbirht's time. 

Ine, king of Wessex at the resignation of Ceadwalla, A.D. 688, abdicated 
and went to Rome in 725 (Bed., v., 7 ; and see Chronicle). His laws are 
found in the same manuscripts as those of Alfred, written like a continuation 
of Alfred's Code. 

Line 27. — gepungenes, full grown, eminent, a member of Parliament. 

Page 43, line 8. — Out of the highway through the forest, § 340. 9. — He 
is to be regarded as a thief, § 451, 337, II. 11. — And it is detected in the 
one that did it. 14. — pritig, undeclined, for pritigum. 15. — psere, subj., §§ 
421, 427, let there be of them so many as there may be of them. 

Alfred's Laws. — Alfred was born in 848, the youngest child of ^Ethel- 
wulf and Osburga ; but he outlived his brothers, and became king of Wessex 
A.D. 871. He died A.D. 901. Students using this book will have read 



78 NOTES. 

some outlines of his public life in the Chronicles ; but the whole story of hi8 
brilliant youth, and his suffering and struggling manhood, with all its roman- 
tic adventures, should be made familiar. He is often called Alfred the 
Great ; the traditions of the Saxons call him The Wise, The Truthteller, 
England's Shepherd, England's Darling. He was a good king, master of 
the arts of war and peace ; a strong fighter, and an inventor of battle-ships ; 
a statesman, a giver and codifier of laws ; an educator and founder of schools ; 
a philosopher, historian, and bard. Well he loved God's men and God's 
Word. He loved men of learning, and brought them about him from far 
countries. He loved his people, their land, and speech, and old ballads, and 
Bible songs ; and he was the preserver of the literature and language, as 
well as the liberties and laws of the Anglo-Saxons. 

The book of his laws begins with a history of law, gives an outline of the 
laws of Moses, and states the relation of them to Christ, the apostles, and 
Christian nations. He concludes : " I, then, Alfred, king, gathered these 
together, and commanded many of those to be written which our forefathers 
held, those which to me seemed good ; and many of those which to me 
seemed not good, I rejected them by the counsel of my ivitan, and in other 
wise commanded them to be holden, for I durst not venture to set in writing 
much of my own, for it was unknown to me what of it would suit those who 
should be after us. But those which I met, either of Ine's day, my kinsman, 
or iEthelbirht's, who first received baptism among the English race, which 
seemed to me rihtest, I have here gathered, and rejected the others. I, 
then, Alfred, king of the West-Saxons, shewed these, to all my witan, and 
they then said that it seemed good to them all to keep them." The intro- 
duction in Schmid takes up pp. 58-68, the following laws pp. 68-105. For 
Alfred's other works, see notes on pages 23, 38, 46, 64. 

Page 43, line 18. — mon=:man, §§ 23, 35, 2, a. 29—frid, a privilege of 
granting protection.— fa hmon, one exposed to f&hd, the deadly feud allowed 
by the laws, a right of the kinsmen to whom the wergild was due to kill a 
murderer, adulterer, and certain other offenders, and such of their kindred as 
were responsible for the wergild. — ge-mrne and ge-yrne are variations of 
the same word ; one was probably originally a gloss. 31. — For any of those 
offenses which was not before disclosed : para pe together is used like a 
nominative singular, a common idiom, the para being a repeated partitive. 
33. — Sunnan niht, Sunday, Lat. dies Sohs ; compare fort-night, seven-night, 
and see note on line 34. — Geol (sun-wheel), Yule, was a great pagan festival 
at the beginning of the year, the winter solstice, afterward confounded with 
Christmas. — Edstre was a heathen goddess. April was named Easter- 
monad, because feasts were then celebrated in honor of her (Bed., De Temp., 
13). The name is akin to east, Lat. aurora, the dawn. The festival com- 
memorating the resurrection of Christ has in Anglo-Saxon and German re- 
ceived this name, but other kindred nations use pascha. 34. — punres dmg 
is a translation of Latin dies Jovis. The astrological week was allotted to 
the planets by hours in the received order of their orbits ; the first hour to 



NOTES. 79 

" the widest orbit and the highest power," Saturn, the second to Jupiter, the 
third to Mars, the fourth to the Sun, the fifth to Venus, the sixth to Mercury, 
the seventh to the Moon, the eighth to Saturn again, and so on through the 
week. Each day was named from the planet of its first hour. Hence the 
order of the Latin names — dies Saturni, dies Solis, Luna, Martis, Mercurii, 
Jovis, Veneris (Dion Cassius, xxxvii., 18). The first use of any of these 
names by Roman writers is in the time of Julius Caesar, dies Saturni for the 
Jewish Sabbath (Tibul., i., 3, 18), probably from associations with the Satur- 
nalia as a time of rest. This first became common ; the names of the other 
days gradually came in : all were in use at the end of the second century, 
and the week was finally established, in place of the old nine-day period, by 
Constantine. It spread from Rome over the North in advance of Christianity. 
The greatest of the gods of the North, the father and ruler of gods and men, 
is Woden, Norse Odin, and we should have expected him to take Jupiter's 
day ; but the early Romans did not recognize their Jupiter in any of the 
Germanic gods, and identified Woden with Mercury, whom indeed he does 
resemble in his tricks, his care of traders, and some other traits and offices 
(Tacitus, Germ., 9 ; Annal., 13, 57 ; compare Caesar, 6, 17). So dies Mer- 
curii was called Wodenes d&g, Wednesday ; and Jupiter's day was given 
to puner, Norse Thor. He is the son of Odin and the Earth, the strongest 
of the gods, the enemy of the giants, the friend of man. He has three 
treasures — his hammer, his belt of power, which doubles his strength, and 
his iron gloves. His eyes flame, his hair is red as the lightning ; when he 
drives by with his two he-goats, the mountains tremble. He is a very fair 
Jupiter as thus described in Norse. The Anglo-Saxons have left no mytho- 
logical matter. Holy Thursday is the day on which Christ's ascension is 
commemorated, ten days before Whitsuntide, which is the seventh Sunday 
after Easter. Three days before were procession days, Gang-dagds. 35. — ■ 
Lencten is spring, when the days lengthen. It began with the great festival 
of Odin. It has given name to the Church Lent. 

Page 44, line 3. — geselle, let (the master) pay. 7. — -folc-ledsung Thorpe 
explains as a false report leading to breach of the peace, Schmid as a false 
accusation of crime, an offense which is visited with this penalty in Henry I., 
34, 7. The tongue could be compounded for in this case as in others by a 
third of the wergild. 11. — tpentig, undeclined, for tpentigum; so prittig, 
sixtig, afterwards. 13 — homola, see vocabulary. 

Ecgbyrht was archbishop of York, 735-766. He was one of Beda's 
friends. He wrote much, and formed a library at York. His Confessionale 
and Pcenitentiale are translations from similar Latin works, in great part from 
the Pcenitentiale of Theodore, archbishop of Canterbury, 668-690, give rules 
relating to confession and penance, and were standard guides in the Church. 
No known manuscript has them in their original Northumbrian. They are 
in Thorpe's Laws, pp. 128-239. The extracts here made are in Rieger's 
Lesebuch. 

Page 44, line 18. — medmycles hpset-hpega, somewhat of small value, in 



SO NOTES. 

minimis, Theodore. 19. — gear =pinter. 21. — lifigendum mannum to h&le 

and on his huse, for health to living men and (health) in his house, pro 

sanitate viventium et domus, Theodore. 23. — pif . . . hed, repeated subject, 

§ 288, b. This fever-cure is several times mentioned in the old laws. 

Sometimes the child was put in the oven, sometimes over a furnace, or on 

the roof in the sun. The burning away of dross and disease is a natural 

thought, and gives rise to superstitions all over the world. So Thetis buried 

the infant Achilles nightly in the fire, and Demeter the child of Demophoon. 

Its repute for fever suggests homoeopathy. 28. — ne . . ., nor (is it permitted 

that he practise) the gathering of herbs. 34. — staca, n., commonly stake, is 

here for Latin acus, needle. The making of an image of a person with 

magic spells, and affecting the person by treating the image, drowning, 

hanging, melting, piercing it with a needle, etc., is an ancient and wide-spread 

form of magic art : 

Sagave Punicea defixit nomina cera, 
Et medium tenues in jecur egit acus? 

(Ovid, Amor., iii., 7, 29. Compare Horace, Epod., 17, 76). For northern 
examples of needle-piercing, see Thorpe's Northern Mythology, 3, 24, 240 ; 
Grimm, Myth., 1045. 

Page 45, line 4. — sylle, give (any thing) to him. 6. — Woden's day, 
Frige's day, see note on page 43, line 34. Frige dseg, Friday, is intended 
to be a translation of Latin dies Veneris, the day of the goddess of love. 
There are, however, two northern goddesses, who seem to have been con- 
founded. Norse Frigg<^fria, O. H. G. Frija, A.-S. frig, fri> free; and 
Norse Freyja, akin to Goth, frauja, O. H. G. fro, A.-S. fred > frau, mis- 
tress. The former is Woden's wife, and the goddess of marriage ; the latter 
is the wife of a man, the goddess of beauty and love, Venus, but the name 
of the day phonetically agrees best with Frigg. 10. — gescmfte, at any other 
object, ubicunque, Theodore. 13. — buton, except. 15. — J>ses ylcan, of the 
same penance. 16. — The meeting of roads is a well-known place for raising 
the devil : there idlers congregate. Drawing through the earth, through a 
hole, or along in a trench scooped for the purpose, is condemned as devil's 
craft in Edgar's Canons, XVI. Drawing through hollow stones, trees, and 
bramble bushes was practised with the same thought of scraping away magical 
bad influences, or sometimes apparently of magnetizing with good influences 
(Grimm, Myth., 1118). 

Page 45. Cnut, king of Denmark, was crowned king of England A.D. 
1017. See the Chronicle, 1014-1035 He made vigorous and wise efforts to 
unite the Danes and Anglo-Saxons under a common government. He called 
assemblies of their representatives, and with their advice reissued a large 
body of laws, both civil and ecclesiastical. In Schmid they occupy pp. 250- 
321. He died A.D. 1035. 

Line 27. — morgen-gyfe, a gift from the husband to the wife on the morning 
after marriage. It was hers after his death. 29. — hddige, consecrate as a 
member of a religious order. 



NOTES. 81 

Page 46. — Orpheus. This is an extract from Boethius, De Consolatione 
Philosophise, chap. 35, § 6, of Alfred's translation. The life of Boethius may 
be read in the Classical Dictionaries. The Latin of this work is printed in 
Valpy's Delphin edition of the Latin Classics. It opens with the complaints 
of Boethius; Philosophy appears, and converses with him. She persuades 
him that blessedness is not in riches, power, honors, glory, or fame, but that 
adversity often leads to it. The Supreme Good is to be found in the Deity 
alone. She illustrates these views, and answers objections at length. Meter 
and prose alternate. This work was far more read and cherished in the 
Middle Ages than the classic authors of pagan times. It came home to 
their experiences, while Homer and Virgil, with their lying myths and bar 
baric tales, were as remote and unreal as the Veda and Sacu'ntala are to us. 
Alfred recast it, and introduced much new matter, especially Christian pre- 
cepts and allusions, which are wholly absent from the original. The extract 
here given is written on the suggestion of Book III., Metrum 12. The 
story is much enlarged, and has little verbal resemblance to the Latin. Two 
manuscripts have been used in preparing editions, one of them thought by 
Wanley to be of Alfred's age. We have editions by Rawlinson, 1698 ; 
Cardale, 1829 ; Fox, in Bohn's library, 1864. The extract here given is in 
Thorpe's Analecta, Ettmuller's Scopas and Boceras, and elsewhere. 

Page 46, line 1. — "The clear well-spring of the highest good" is God: 
this is the language of Philosophia to Boethius in Latin verse. 20. — When 
to the harper then it seemed, that it pleased him of nothing (=he was 
pleased with nothing) in this world, then thought he, pa pa . . . pa, correla- 
tive, so line 23, page 47, 16, $ 472, 3 ; puhte, § 297 ; lyste hme pmges, §§ 
290, c; 315, c. 23. — sceold, should (according to the story). 25. — ongan, 
he began ; change of mode in lively narrative. 30. — brohte, subj., would 
bring, §§ 423, 425, c. 31. — ofiyst, much pleased with ; compare lyste, line 
21, §315, 1. 

Page 47, line 2. — pd, who, they say, (that they) know no respect for any 
man, but punish each man according to his works, — loho, they say, (that 
they) control each other's fate : a repeated subject implied, § 288, b. 11. — 
pass (peere ?), takes the gender of yjel ? 22. — hpazt, interj. 24. — beseah he 
hme, he looked around him backwards after the woman, § 359, III. 33. — 
gebete, make bbt, do penance for it again. Compare gebete in the Laws, 
page 41, 2, and after. 

C.ffiDMON. — From Alfred's translation of Beda's Ecclesiastical History of 
the Angles and Saxons, Book IV., 24. See notes on Paulinus, page 38, and 
to Caedmon, page 52. 

Page 47, line 34.— St. Hild was abbess of Whitby, and died A.D. 680. 
Beda was born in 673 in the same region, and must have known about 
Caedmon, may have seen him. 35. — mid . . ., by divine grace singularly 
magnified and dignified, since he was wont to make appropriate poems, which 
conduced to religion and piety. 

Page 48. — geglencde agrees with sceopgereorde. — imbrydnesse renders 



82 NOTES. 

compunctione, stimulation to pious feeling, feeling ; so Cuthbert speaks ot 
Beda's repeating verses, multum compunctus, much touched, with deep feel- 
ing. 11. — ac efne, but even. 12. — pa an, those alone, pa pe, which. — his 
pa . . ., which it became his (the) pious tongue to sing-, § 489, gedafenode 
governs a dative generally in West Saxon, § 299, but mec gedaefned, North., 
Luc, iv. 43. 15. — gebeorscipe, by etymology, a social beer-drinking, is ap- 
plied to any convivial, like Gr. avfnromov, sym-posium. Here the Latin is 
convivium; symble, line 18, is ccena. For German beer-drinking, see Ta- 
citus, Germ., 22, 23. — ponne peer pass gedemed, when it was decided for 
pleasure, § 397. 20-23. — pa pa . . . pa, when . . . then.— p&t . . . past, § 
468. — 33. Only the substance of the verses in Latin is given in Beda. It 
has been questioned whether Alfred rendered the Latin back or supplied the 
original verses. The latter is most probable. An older copy has been found 
added in a Latin Beda supposed to be of the 8th or 9th century. The forms 
resemble the earliest Anglo-Saxon Northumbrian which we have : 

Nu scylun hergan hefaenncaes uard, 

metud&s maecti end his vaodgidanc, 

Merc uuldurfadur ; sue he nundra gihuaes, 

eci dryctin, or astehdaa. 

He aerist scop aelda barnum 

heben til hrofe, haleg scepen : 

pa middungeard moncynnses uard, 

eci dryctin, sefter tiadaz, 

firum fold~, frea allmectig. 

Now we-shall (should) laud heaven-realm's Ward (guardian), 

the-Creator's might and his thought, 

the-works of-the-glorious-Father : how he, of wonders all, 

eternal Lord, the beginning established. 

He first shaped for men's children 

heaven as a roof, holy Shaper (creator), 

then mid-earth mankind's Ward, 

eternal Lord, afterward created, 

for men a world, Master almighty. 

This text is from Smith's Beda, p. 597 ; that on page 48 is from Thorpe, 
Analecta, p. 105, adopted on the supposition that he has corrected from some 
manuscript the readings given by Wheloc and Smith. 35. — perd is a change 
from peorc, the reading of more manuscripts, facta patris gloria, Beda. — 
pundrd, partitive after gehpses. — gehpass, governed by ord. 36. — Dryhtin, 
appositive with he. 38-41. — Scyppend, appositive with he. — Dryhten, Fred, 
appositive with peard. The Northumbrian variations are mostly orthographic, 
§§ 26, 31. The vowel quantities are like those marked in the other text. 

Page 49, line 3. — Gode pyrdes songes, words of song worthy of God, Deo 
digni,pyrde usually takes a genitive, here an instrumental in analogy with the 
Latin ablative of price so-called, §§ 320, 302, c. 4. — ealdorman, governor 



NOTES. 83 

(law term)=qui sibi pre-erat. 9. — gecoren psere, it might be decided. 10. — ■ 
pass gesepen, it appeared, videtur, visum est. 13. — That he would sing 
something for them, and would convert that, etc. — sum sunge and is not in 
some texts; Beda reads hunc in modulationem carminis transferre. 14. — 
pa pisan, undertaken the matter. 15. — geglenged describes pset him beboden 
pass. 27. — be, of, with dative of theme, § 334. 

Page 50, line 2. — betynde and geendode, emphatic tautology for conclusit $ 
»o in the next line Beda has only discessus for gepitnesse and fordfore ; and 
so elsewhere, repetition for emphasis and perspicuity is Anglo-Saxon 3. — 
nedl&hte, impersonal. 4. — a?r, before (his death), p&t, (in this condition, 
namely) that, etc., conjunction: then he was fourteen days before, that he 
was oppressed = then there were fourteen days, etc. 25. — mine pa led/an, 
§ 289, a. 31.— pon =pam, § 133. 32. — him gebsed, prayed for himself, $ 
298, c : a frequent idiom =he offered his prayers. Alfred has added these 
two words. 35, 36. — p&tte . . . pset, repeated that. — edc spilce, also. 39. — 
heo pa, it then, repeated subject, § 288, b. 40. — seniende, he signing him- 
self, nominative absolute, § 295 ; really an imitation of the Latin gerund 
signando sese, rather than a native idiom. 

Anglo-Saxon Prose. 

Specimens of Anglo-Saxon prose have now been given, arranged for ease 
of reading. We have remaining — 

(1.) Theological writings. — Translations of the Bible (see pages 1-12, 
and notes) ; Homilies, page 35, and notes. 

(2.) Philosophy. — Boethius, page 46, and notes. 

(3.) History. — The Chronicle, page 23, and notes. Beda's Ecclesiastical 
History : see Paulinus, page 38, and Caedmon, page 47. Orosius, a general 
history of the ancient world, translated by Alfred, with additions of con- 
siderable geographical and ethnological value ; repeatedly printed. Thorpe's 
edition, with translation and glossary, 1857, is in Bonn's Library. Many 
brief biographies are contained in Beda and the Homilies, of which Caed- 
mon, page 47, and Gregory, page 35, are examples. Some separate lives 
have been found ; that of StGuthlac has been several times printed. Good- 
win, 1848. 

(4.) Law. — Pages 41-45, and notes. 

(5.) Natural Science and Medicine. — Popular Treatises of Science, 
pp. 19, are Anglo-Saxon, Thorpe, 1841. Leechdoms, 3 vols., O. Cockayne, 
1864-66. 

(6.) Grammar. — iElfric, in Somner's Dictionary, 1659. Colloquy, 13- 
22, and notes. A few Glossaries, Wright, 1857. 

Anglo-Saxon Poetry. 
[For the Anglo-Saxon versification, see §§ 496-515.] 
We learn from the story of Caedmon how universal the knowledge of 
popular poetry was among the Anglo-Saxons. It was such a disgrace not 



84 NOTES. 

to be able to chant in turn at feasts that Caedmon left in shame as his turn 
approached. Most of the poetry has perished. The early Anglo-Saxon 
Christians condemned whatever was mixed with idolatry, and the Normans 
despised or neglected all Saxon literature. But enough remains to enable 
us to judge pretty well of the nature of their poetry. We have — 

(1 ) The Ballad Epic. Here, as in Greek and most other tongues, the 
heroic ballads of the race were brought together, exalted and beautified, and 
fused into long poems. Beowulf (3184 lines), and a few fragments, are left 
from this great world of poetry, to be compared with the Homeric poems. 

(2.) The Bible Epic is a treatment of the Bible narrative, similar in 
exaltation and other epic traits to the ballad epic. The origin and some- 
thing of the history of this style of composition has been read in this book 
in Caedmon, pages 47-50. We have remaining under the name of Caedmon 
four poems, called by Grein Genesis (2935 lines), Exodus (589 lines), Daniel 
(765 lines), Christ and Satan (733 lines). We have also a fragment of 
Judith (350 lines), Cynewulfs Christ (1694 lines), The Harrowing of Hell 
(137 lines), and some fragments. These poems are to be compared with 
the Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained of Milton, and the Christ in Hades 
of Lord. 

(3.) Ecclesiastical Narratives. The lives of Saints, versified Chron- 
icles. Of these we have Andreas (1724 lines), Juliana (731 lines), Guthlac 
(1353 lines), Elene (1321 lines). 

(4.) Psalms and Hymns. Translations of a large part of the Hebrew 
Psalms, and a few Christian hymns and prayers. 

(5.) Secular Lyrics. A few from the Chronicle celebrating the heroes, 
and others mostly elegiac, of which those on pages 68-69 are a specimen. 

(6.) Allegories, Gnomes, and Riddles. The Phoenix, a translation 
from Lactantius, expanded (677 lines) ; The Panther (74 lines) ; The Whale 
(89 lines) ; Gnomic verses, some in dialogue between Solomon and Saturn 
(Grein, ii., pages 339-368) ; Riddles (Grein, ii., pages 369-407). Pages 
66-67 are specimens. 

(7.) Didactic Ethical, Alfred's Meters of Boethius (Grein, ii., pages 
295-339). Pages 64-65 are specimens. Some of the Allegories, and other 
pieces classed under the sixth head, have a didactic purpose in natural 
science. 

Page 51. The Traveler is one of the most ancient Anglo-Saxon poems. 
A poet tells through what countries he has traveled and whom he has seen. 
It is little more than a sounding roll of names, with epithets and the briefest 
incidents, like the catalogues in Homer and Milton. Names enough are 
identified to give it reality. The lines here quoted are the last. 

A single copy remains in the Codex Exoniensis. This was presented by 
Leofric, bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1046), to the library of his cathedral. It 
was edited by Thorpe for the Society of Antiquaries of London (1842), with 
an English translation, notes, and indexes. The text and translation make 
500 pages. 



NOTES. 65 

Line 1. So roving in their destinies wander 
gleemen of men through many lands, 
their need tell, thank- words speak, 
always south or north some one they meet 
in songs clever, in gifts unsparing, 
who before man wishes honor to rear, 
(nobleness) earlship to gain, till that all departs, 

light and life together : praise whoever winneth, 
has under heavens high-fast (immutable) honor. 
Beowulf, see page 56, 

Line 9. The hero Beowulf has slain a monster. This is part of the cele- 
bration. 

At times a king's thane, 
a man glory-laden, of songs mindfull, 
who full-many of old sagas, 
very-many remembered, other words found 
rightly connected. This hero again began 
the feat of Beowulf with craft to recite, 
and artfully to utter sentences cunning, 
with words to exchange (thoughts). 
10. — gilp-hl&den, defiance laden, having passed through many battles. 12. — 
porn adds emphasis to eal-fela. 13. — sode, according to the laws of verse. 
15. — gerade, exact in meter. 16. — To narrate. 16. — J>£r, in the great hall 
Heorot, see page 57. 18. — s&gde, (he) said, se pe, who. — cpsed, repetition 
of ssegde. 21. — spa, which. 

Page 52. Cedmon's Genesis. For Caedmon, see page 47-51, and the 
notes. Only one copy of these poems has survived in old manuscript. It 
was apparently written in the tenth century, the last seventeen pages in 
a different hand from the rest (212). All that is known of it is that it 
belonged to Archbishop Usher, who gave it to Junius, who printed it at 
Amsterdam in 1655, and who bequeathed it to the Bodleian Library. It is 
illuminated. A careful edition, with a translation, notes, and verbal index, 
was edited by Thorpe for the Society of Antiquaries of London, 1832. The 
illuminations were published in 1833. It has since been much studied in 
Germany, and many valuable articles upon it have been published. Grein's 
critical edition and translation, Bouterwek's copious Essays in his edition 
(1849-1854), and Dietrich's criticisms in Haupt's Zeitschrift, deserve special 
attention. 

There is nothing but internal evidence to show that these poems are really 
those described as Caedmon's by Beda, and scholars have differed about it. 
It seems likely that they are from his original, but changed by free rewriting 
in a different dialect after the lapse of three or four centuries. 

Those who do not know what liberties were taken by the early copyists 
and bards, may compare with the four first lines of Caedmon in Beda, page 
48 and note, the following opening in the manuscript of Junius. 

G 



86 NOTES. 

Us is xiht micel past pe xoderd peard 
peredd puldorcining pordum herigen, 
modum lufien: he is mcegnd sped, 
hedfod ealrd hedhgesceaftd, 
irea xlmihtig. Nibs him iruma sefre 
or geporden, ne nu ende cymd 
ecean drihtnes. 
For us it is a great duty that we heavens' Ward, 
men's Glory-king- with words laud, 
with minds love : he is of might the fullness, 
head of all high creations, 

Lord almighty. There has not to him beginning ever, 
origin been, nor will now end come 
of the eternal Lord. 
Caedmon has been called the Anglo-Saxon Milton. The extracts here 
given will indicate on what ground. 

Page 52. Genesis. The opening of this book has been given above. It 
goes on with the story of man's first disobedience and his fall, beginning with 
the fallen angels. The description of Satan, gelic pdm leohtum steorrum, 
like the bright stars ; his first speech as here given ; some striking expres- 
sions in the description of his fall, of hell, heaven, of Adam and Eve, strongly 
suggest that Milton borrowed from Caedmon ; but it is most likely that these 
resemblances arise from their drawing from the same sources — from the 
Bible most ; in demonology and the lore of angels from Gregory the Great. 
A large part of Caedmon's Genesis is occupied with the story of Abraham. 

Line 1. — pass geporden, had been. — pd giet, as yet : there had not here as 
yet, except gloom-of-shadow, aught been. 6. — geseah, (he) saw dark 
obscurity brood in perpetual night swart under heavens, wan and 
waste, till that this world-creation through the word existed of 
the king of glory. 11. — helm, (helmet) protector of all things, appositive 
with Drihten. 14. — Fred, repeated subject, or appositive like helm. 15. — 
grass, instrumental accus., § 295, b. \l.—ponne p&gds, appositive with 
gdrsecg. 20. — lifes Brytta, appositive with me tod. 29. — gesceaft, apposi- 
tive with leoht. 31-32. — The coming on of the first night. Z±.—ford, 
henceforth. 35. — gyman, (who should) govern the abyss. — pass, (he) was. 

Page 53, line 6. Compare Paradise Lost, 1, 75. \0.—pedh . . ., though 
we it for the All-powerful must not own, (must not) possess our 
realms. 11. — nasfd=ne h&fd,he has not. 13. — benumen, p. p. (in that he 
hath) deprived (us) of heaven-realm, § 301. 18. — him, expletive reflexive : 
shall be to himself in pleasure, § 298, c. 19. — dhte, subj., expressing a 
wish, § 421, 4. 20. — and might I one hour out be be one winter 
hour. 21. — broken sentence. 28. — habbod dmyrred governs accusative 
me and genitive sides, § 317, a. — sal appositive with gespong. 32. — mid 
pihte, in any way, maeg of, may (escape) from, § 436. 37. — and (I know) 
that the Lord of hosts also knew that (there) should to us, (me and) Adam, 



NOTES. 87 

evils occur in that heaven-realm, if I had the use of my hands ; unc Adame 
§ 287, g, . . . p&r, if, § 475. 

Page 54. Exodus has been pronounced by some a lyric in honor of 
Moses. It has not the rapid narrative movement of an epic, but dilates 
imaginatively on a few scenes. It has the usual formal opening : 

Hpxt ! pe feor and nedh gefrigen habbact 

ofer middangeard Moyses dbmds. 

What ! we far and near have heard 
over middle-earth Moses' laws. 

It has been generally considered one of the grandest and most characteristic 
poems of early Teutonic literature. It is characteristic of a certain class of 
writing ; but it should not be forgotten that if we have an Anglo-Saxon 
Milton we also have an Anglo-Saxon Homer. 

Page 54, line 1. — Nearpe . . ., Straitly they (the Israelites marching from 
Egypt) struggled-forward on the northways, they knew to them on 
the south the Sunfolks' (Ethiopian) land. 2. — piston land, knew the 
land; knew that the land lay. A.—heofon-colum, instrumental after brune. 
5. — fxr-bryne, fearful burning (of the sun). 5. — bxlce, Ger. gebalk, canopy, 
the so-called "pillar of cloud." 7. — nette, repetition of bxlce. 8. — peder- 
polcen, Ger. wetterwolke (weather-welkin), storm-cloud, is the " pillar of 
cloud." 10. — lig-fyr, hate heofontorht, describes the sun ; hate, definite 
form, epic epithet, § 362, 1 ; others read it as an instrumental of hat, heat. 
12. — drihtd gedr'ymbst, gladdest of throngs, appositive with Hxled. 13. — 
Dxg-scealdes, trope for sun, hied dxg-scealdes, the " pillar of cloud." 15.— 
spa, although. 18. — mxst, the greatest of tents. 19. — on solum, in safe 
places, in safety. 20. — Heofon-bedcen, the " pillar of fire." 22. — syllic 
agrees with beam ; Strange after sun's set took care over the people 
with flame to shine a burning pillar. 27. — nebple . . ., deepest night- 
shadows not enough might lurking-places hide ; i. e., Midnight was 
not dark enough to hide them, the pillar was so bright. 30. — py lass . . ., 
lest to them by the horrors-of-the-waste the hoar heath with raging 
storms ever with sudden peril their minds might distract. 35. — 
hdtan, weak instrumental, epic epithet, § 362, 1. 

Page 55, line 2. — hyrde, subj. imperf. for hyrden, § 170. 5. — segn, the 
pillar of fire. 10-1 1.— -flotan brseddon, the sailors spread (with) tents over the 
mountains. 13. — Then to them (=the warriors) the warriors' mind became 
despondent. 20. — on hpsel, in circuit, round them ; Grein suggests another 
hpsd, akin to hpelan, to clang, Dan. hvael, a shriek ; on hp&l, with clangor. 
25. — debr, appositive with pulfds; cpyldrqf . . ., ravenous to demand 
on enemies' track the host's slaughter. 27. — marc-peardds are the 
wolves. 32. — pengel, appositive with sige-cyning, the king of Egypt. 38. — 
land-manna, the Egyptians. 

Beowulf has been found in only one manuscript, thought to be of the 
tenth century. Its existence is mentioned first in Wanley's Catalogue, 1705, 



88 NOTES. 

but little notice of it was taken till 1786, when two eopies were made tot 
Thorkelin,a Dane, by whom an edition was published in 1815. The manu- 
script had been badly injured by fire in 1731, and has had hard usage since. 
Since the revival of Anglo-Saxon scholarship under the impulse of Grimm, 
the interest in Beowulf has risen to a great heighth, and many editions, 
translations, and essays of elucidation and interpretation have appeared in 
England, Germany, and Denmark. Among others, Kemble, 1833-1837 ; 
Ettmiiller, translation, 1840 ; Thorpe, 1855 ; Grein, two editions, 1857, 1867; 
Gruntvig, 1861 ; Heyne, two editions, 1863, 1868. The poem celebrates the 
exploits of Beowulf. We learn from it that he was the son of a sister of 
Hygelac, king of the Geats (Goths), and Ecgtheow, one of the royal family 
of the Danes, and that after the death of Hygelac and his son he succeeded 
to the throne of the Goths. The exploits here celebrated are combats with 
monsters, after the manner of Hercules. The tendency at first was to regard 
Beowulf as one of the gods, and the whole poem as mythology ; but it now 
seems clear that Beowulf was a real prince, and that a body of fact lies under 
the fables. The time is the beginning of the sixth century. See the note 
on Hygelac, page 58, line 30. The place is the island of Seeland (Zealand, 
the seat of Copenhagen) and the opposite Gothland. An attempt has, how- 
ever, been made to locate it in England by Haigh, and very remarkable 
coincidences of names and distances are pointed out in favor of that theory. 

Page 56, line 3. — Gdr-Dend, the Dene (Danes) appear in Beowulf as the 
subjects of Scyld and his descendants, as living " in Scedelandum," " on 
Scedenigge," " by two seas," as we suppose, in Denmark. Their epithets 
are Gar-Dene, Spear -Danes, Hring-Dene, Mailed - Danes, Beorht-Dene, 
Bright-Danes. They are divided into East, West, North, and South Danes. 
6. — Scyld, the son of Scef, was drifted to Denmark, an infant alone in a 
boat ; he there established a royal family ; at his death was again committed 
to the sea in a boat, and departed, as he came, into the unknown. Such 
was the founding of the royal line of Hrothgar. Scef is referred to in Anglo- 
Saxon poetry only in line 4 of Beowulf. He is identified by Grein with 
Scedfa, mentioned in the Traveler (see note on page 51) as king of the 
Longo-bards. He is probably also the Seed/ in the pedigree of ^Ethelwulf, 
Alfred's father, inaccurately described as the son of Noah, born in the ark, 
Chr., 855. 7. — msegctum, appositive, oftedh, elsewhere, as here, sometimes 
governs the dative of the person and genitive of the object of separation, 
$$ 298, 317. 8. — The earl inspired terror, after he first had been found 
deserted. Kings are called earls as being of the same noble stock. 9. — He 
experienced solace for that, i. e. his desertion, $ 315. 14. — Him, reflexive 
expletive, § 298, c. — gepdt feran, § 448, 4. 18. — pordum pebld, ruled with 
words; perhaps should read pord-onpeald dhte, had word-sway. — Scyldingd, 
the descendants of Scyld ; (2) the people ruled by them. 26. — gegyrpan, 
infinitive, to equip a ship, i. e. of equipping, § 449, a, 31. — Imss-an = -um. 

Page 57, line 6. — sele-rsedende, hall possessors, appositive with men; so 
hseled. 7. — onfeng, with dative, § 299. 8. — Hrothgar, son of Heal/dene, 



NOTES. 89 

is the king of the Danes for whose relief occurred the exploits of Beowulf 
here sung. His wife is Wealhtheow. See Scyld, page 56, line 6. 1L— 
mago-driht, appositive with geogod, the band of youth, the squires. 13. — 
medo-&m, repetition of heal-reced; men, accusative, subject of gepyrcean. 
14 — pone for ponne, (greater) than the children of the age (men) ever heard 
of. 15. — (polde) gedselan, 17. — All, except the public lands and the lives 
of the people. 20. — gelomp, it happened. 22. — Heort, Heorot, i. e. hart, is 
found by Grein in the Danish Hjort-holm, a town in Zealand, about two 
miles from the sea. Near by is Sisel lake, answering to Grendel's lake. 
At the right distance on the opposite coast of the main-land for Beowulf's 
grave, he finds the ruined castle of Bo-hus. See note on Hygelac, page 58, 
line 30. 24. — bebt ne dleh, did not belie his promise, dleh<^dleogan. Here 
follows the passage quoted on page 51. 30. — Grendel was a monster of the 
moors, of the race of Cain. He broke into Heorot every night and carried 
off thirty warriors. This lasted twelve years. Then came Beowulf, fought 
him, wrenched his arm off. He escaped to his lair, and died. Beowulf 
pursued his mother to the place, killed her; found his body, cut off his head, 
and bore it to Hrothgar. 

Page 58, line 1. — Metod, repeated subject of forprsec. 5. — him, plur. 
dat , indirect object. § 297 ; pazs, genitive of crime, § 320, d. 6. — neosian 
huses, examine the house, § 315, III. 7. — How the Mailed-Danes had in- 
habited it (the house) =how they had disposed themselves to sleep. 21. — 
So (Grendel) ruled. 26. — -forpam . . ., therefore afterward was it to the 
children of men plainly known, by songs sadly (known), that Grendel warred 
long against Hrothgar. 30. — p&t, it, Grendel's deeds, deedd appositive with 
P&t, § 374, 2. Higelac's thane is Beowulf. Higelac (Hygelac) appears in 
Beowulf as reigning king of the Geaten (Goths). The seat of his kingdom 
was in the Swedish Gothland, near the River Gotha, and nearly opposite 
the Danish Hjort-holm. Several of his kindred, and two successive wives, 
are mentioned in Beowulf, and that he fell in an expedition against the 
Franks, Friesians, and Hugen. This seems to identify him with a Gothic 
king, Chocilagus, mentioned by Gregory of Tours, and the Gesta Regum 
Francorum, as having so adventured and died, A.D. 511 ; and in a tenth 
century tradition of the same event described as Huiclaucus, king of the 
Geh. 33. — In the day of this life=at that time, then. 

Page 59, line 1. — se goda, used substantively. 3. ==/ if 'tend sum, one of 
fifteen, with a party of fifteen, § 388. 12. — pudu bundenne, perhaps origin- 
ally a raft, a ship, ll.—p&t, so far that. 20. — eoletes (bay <jeolhf sea?) 
has not been clearly made out, ed-ldda, watery way, Thorpe ; ed-let, water- 
stay, time on the voyage, Leo, Heyne ; eolet, hastening, rapid voyage, Ett., 
Grein. Compare the puzzling sioleda, found once only (Beowulf, 2367), 
meaning bay, cove, or sea. 25. — geseah beran, saw (persons) bear, § 449, 
a. 29—hpmt, § 377. 30.— gepdt ridan, § 448, 4; gepdt him, § 298, c. 
35. — l&dan cpbmon, § 448, 4. 36. — The second section of the line is gone 
in the manuscript : helmds bseron, Ett., Heyne; hyde secean, Grein. Com- 



90 NOTES. 

pare the answer to this question, page 60, line 25, We through kind feeling 
come to seek thy lord. 

Page 60, line 1. — cudlicor, more openly, with franker courtesy. 2. — Nor 
have ye words-of-permission of warriors completely known, the assent of 
men=but yet ye do not know surely whether ye can obtain permission from 
us warriors. 26. — larend god, good in respect of instructions, i. e. kindly 
direct us. 

Page 61, line 4. — se rica, Hrothgar. 16. — cynnd, fitting things, manners, 
courtesies. 17. — gold-hroden,W eaAhtheow. 20. — bsed hine blidne bade him 
blithe, ellipsis of pesan, to be, making a factitive like wish him well. Com- 
pare bade htm hail, page 62, line 13. 21. — leofne, appositive with hine. 
23. — Helmingds, the race of Helm. He is mentioned in the Traveler as 
ruling the Wulfings, Wealh-theow was of this race. 28.—pancode, with 
dative Gode and genitive pass, § 297, d. 

Page 62, line 17. — gamela, weak form, epic epithet, § 362, 1. 18. — rand- 
pigan, appositive with Gedt, Beowulf. 27. — cbman . . . scacan: for this 
text of Grein's first edition his last has pd com beorht ledma scacan ofer 
scadu. — The manuscript is illegible : pd com beorht scacan, is one of the 
sarly copies ; then came the bright light to beam over the shadows. 30. — 
Pyle Hrodgdres, the court officer who directed the conversation, the orator 
His name was Hunferd. He had boasted much over the wine, but did not 
venture to meet Grendel. He lent Beowulf his famous sword Hrunting for 
the conflict with Grendel's mother. 

Page 63, line 3. — se eorl, Beowulf. He has followed the mother of 
Grendel deep into the water, and comes up in a cave, her hall. Then the 
carl found that he in hostile hall, he knew not what, was. 36. — The 
blood of the monster melts the blade, Beowulf presents the hilt to Hrodgdr. 

Page 64, line 5. — Mm, to them the lord paid ; pass, therefore. 

Alfred's Meters are versifications of parts of Boethius. They were 
found in one manuscript, transcribed by Junius, but since lost. Editions are 
by Rawlinson, 1698 ; Fox, 1835 ; Grein, 1858. See farther in the notes to 
Orpheus, page 46. 

Line 12.— This introduction is not by Alfred. Thus Alfred to us 
old-lore rehearsed king of the West Saxons, skill displayed, the 
poets' art. 

Line 17.— Meter VI. is from Book II., Metrum III., of Boethius, which is 
given for comparison. The two first lines are Alfred's introduction. 
Cum polo Phoebus roseis quadrigis 

Lucem spargere coeperit, 
Pallet albentes hebetata vultus 

Flammis stella prementibus. 
Cum nemus flatu Zephyri tepentis 

Vernis irrubuit rosis, 
Spiret insanum nebulosus Auster, 
Jam spinis abeat decus. 



NOTES. 91 

Saepe tranquillo radiat sercno 

Immotis mare fluctibus : 
Saepe ferventes Aquilo procellas 

Verso concitat aequore. 
Rara si constat sua forma mundo 

Si tantas variat vices, 
Crede fortunis hominum caducis, 

Bonis crede fugacious. 
Constat, seterna positumque lege est, 

Ut constet genitum nihil. 

Page 65. Meter X. is founded on the 7th meter of Book II. The first 
25 lines are expanded from two : 

Ubi nunc fidelis ossa Fabricii jacent ? 
Quid Brutus, aut rigidus Cato ? 

Li ne 1, — Weland is the hero-smith of the North. Stories of him were 
among the most popular of the Middle Ages. They are mostly such as the 
Greeks told of Hephaistos, Erichthonios, and Daidalos. He made rings, and 
set them with precious stones. Nicthad, a king in Sweden, had him bound 
in his sleep with heavy chains, and took from him a famous sword, and a 
ring which he gave to his daughter Beadohild. He afterward had him ham- 
stringed, and confined to work for him. Weland killed the sons of Nicthad. 
Beadohild, who had come to him to get her ring mended, he first stupefied 
with beer, and then ravished. He made himself wings and flew away, boast- 
ing of his revenge. He made Beowulf's famous coat of mail. The story 
of shooting the apple from his son's head, and the arrow " to kill thee, tyrant, 
had I slain my boy," familiar in connection with William Tell and William 
of Cloudesle, is a Weland story, told of his brother Egil. Scott's Wayland 
Smith, in Kenilworth, has his name, though little else, from this source. 
Alfred substitutes Weland for Fabricius, as though Fabricius were from 
faber, artificer. 

Line 4. — sengum . . ., to any one may not the skill escape=no one may 
attain the skill. 6. — py Set . . . pe, easier than ; beniman prseccan cr&ftes, 
deprive a wretch (even) of his skill, §317 ; — than one may turn the sun to 
swerve, and this swift heaven (to swerve) from his orbit, any of heroes ; 
s&nig, appositive with mon. 30. — peras, accusative, appositive with hi ; bring 
them forth well known=make them familiar. 37. — guma, repeated subject ; 
What then may have any of heroes, a man, from fame . . . % 

Page 66. Saws. These are often called Gnomic verses. They are from 
pages 338-f- of the Codex Exoniensis, already described in a note on the 
Traveler, page 51. 

Line 3. — pundrum, wondrously. The ice, the water-helmet, locks up the 
plants. 14. — pig, repetition of guct. 22. — bold-agendum, appositive with 
Aim, the wife should know wise counsels for them (herself and husband), the 
house holders both together. 25.— /man, frizzled, ringleted, with a wealth 



92 NOTES. 

of tresses, Ett., Grein ; other editors "Frisian.'' 30. — Waiterh for him on 
the land that his love demandeth. 31. — pare . . .,keep faith. 

Page 67, line Z.—m&gd egsan pyn, the chief of terrors, i. e. the sea, 
(holdeth) a family (many sailors). Thorpe reads m&gd edgnd pyn, a maid 
is the delight of the eyes. 4. — A rich man, a king, a settlement then for his 
people buys, when he comes to sail, i. e. sailing, fy 448, 4. 32. — sceal, ought 
to belong to, becomes; infinitive omitted, § 435, d. — Alpalda, The All-ruling, 
i. e. the true God, (made) the glorious (world). 

Page 68. Threnes. This extract is from a poem in the Codex Exon- 
iensis, pages 286-f-j called by Thorpe The Wanderer. The ruined castle 
strikes the imagination powerfully in all ages, and in the decline of the 
Roman Empire men thought of themselves as living in a decaying world. 
The Anglo-Saxon poets seem to have been especially affected by this mode 
of thought. 

Line 6. — sumne . . ., one a bird bore away over the high sea : bird trope 
for ship, Thorpe. Grein refers it to the bird Greif, O. H. G. Grif, Grifo, 
which figures in Germanic story, a counterpart to Gr. Gryps, griffon. 11. — 
burgpard . . ., till free from sounds of citizens old works of giants empty 
stood. Cities, stone figures, roads, stone swords, caves of dragons, are spoken 
of in Anglo-Saxon poems as entd gepeorc, and that is the only way in which 
ent occurs in them. 17. — Where has come horse = what has become of 
horse ? 21. — gendp, has vanished, spa, as if. 22. — on Idste, in the place of, 
forsaken by. 39. — to rycene, too quickly. 

Page 69, line 2. — eorl, appositive with he, unless he first the remedy know 
how, the earl, with might to obtain. 4. — him, for himself. 

The Second Threne is from page 377 of the Codex Exoniensis, printed 
as " Deor the Scald's Complaint.' 1 See note on The Traveler, page 41. 

Line 7. — Weland, see page 65, 1, and note. Weland for himself among 
dragons exile experienced. No dragon story is known of Weland. 
Grein proposes pimman, by means of woman. Rieger reads be pornum, 
manifoldly. 11. — Nidhdd, see note on page 65. 12. — syllan—sellan<^sel, 
weak form, as epic epithet, § 362, 1. 13.— ofereode, impersonal ; there was 
a surviving of that, so there may be of this. 16. — The omitted line and a 
half reads : 

p&t heo gearolice ongteten hsefde 
pset heo edcen pass : 
See for Beadohild's misfortune the note on page 65, line 1. 20. — Eormannc. 
The Gothic king Emanaricus, the Alexander of the North, is mentioned in 
the Traveler's Song and in Beowulf. He was king of the Ostro-Goths, A.D. 
375. The stories told of him are full of anachronisms and inconsistencies. 
25. — cyne-rices, genitive of separation, § 317. 27. — Heodening, Heoden, is 
Hetele in Gudrun, Hedin in Snorri's Edda, Hithinus in Saxo. 30. — Heor- 
renda is celebrated in the German heroic poetry as Horant, in Snorri as Hi- 
arrandi. 

Page 70. — These rhymes are part of a poem of 87 verses in the Codex 



NOTES. 93 

Exoniensis. It is plainly a task poem to exhibit riming skill. The spelling 
obscures the sense, which needs all the light to be had. I have, therefore, 
used Grein's reformed orthography, and I add a Latin version by Ettmuller. 
Thorpe had pronounced it unintelligible. For the meter, see § 511. 

Hominum genus perit, pugnae hasta lacerat, 

versutia procax pugnat, sagittam fraus praeparat, 
fidejussionem cura mordet, audaciam seuectus exscindit. 

Exilii tempus succrescit, iracundia jusjurandum cudit, 

criminum funes expanduntur, machinationes instrnctae labuntar. 

Moesta ira fodit, fovea retinaculum habet ; 

ornatus albus polluitur, gestae calida frigescit. 

Populi prosperitas ruit, amicitia volvitur [evanescit], 
terrae vires inveterascunt, fervor frigescit 

Mihi id Parca texuit et opus imposuit, 

ut foderem sepulcrum ; neque banc diram constitutionem 
evitare carne possum, quo ex tempore dies celer fugerit, 
arreptione necessaria me arripit [mors], ex quo nox venerit, 
quae mibi patriam negat, et me bic habitatione privat 

Si cadaver jacet, membra vermis comedit, 
verrucam non curat et cibum sumit, 
donee ossa tantum ex viro supersint, 
et ultimo nullum [os], nisi necessitatis virgula 
malum omen hie praebuerit, non erit fama taedio affecta. 

Priusquam felix hoc cogitat, saepissime se ipsum fatigat ; 
gustat amarum crimen, non curat meliorem voluptatem, 
non recordatur hilaritatum gratias, hie sunt misericordiae gaudia 
speranda in ccelorum regno. Eamus nunc Sanctis similes 
criminibus liberati, a dedecoribus redempti, 
maculis puri, splendore cincti, 
ubi humanum genus debet coram creatore laetum 
verum Deum aspicere et in pace semper gaudere. 

Note the use of adjectives as substantives : jldh mdh Jlited, subtle hostile 
fighteth = hostile one, fiend ; bald aid Spited, bold old severeth = old age 
cuts off the bold, 



A BRIEF GRAMMAR 

OF THE 

ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE 



The sections are numbered like the corresponding sections in 
the Author's Comparative Grammar of the Anglo-Saxon Lan- 
guage, so that the references in the notes of the Reader may- 
answer for both when the topic is treated in both. The Com- 
parative Grammar illustrates the forms of the Anglo-Saxon by 
those of the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Gothic, Old Saxon, Old Frie- 
sic, Old Norse, and Old High German. 



INTRODUCTION. 



1. During the fifth and sixth centuries, England was conquer- 
ed and peopled by pagans (Saxons, Angles, Jutes, etc.) from the 
shores of the North Sea ; the center of emigration was near the 
mouth of the Elbe. The conquerors spoke many dialects, but 
most of them were Low German. Missionaries were sent from 
Rome (A.D. 597) to convert them to Christianity. The Roman 
alphabetic writing was thus introduced, and, under the influence 
of learned native ecclesiastics, a single tongue gradually came into 
use as a literary language through the whole nation. The chief 
seat of learning down to the middle of the eighth century was 
among the Angles of Northumberland. The language was long 
called Englisc (English), but is now called Anglo-Saxon. Its Au- 
gustan age was the reign of Alfred the Great, king of the West 
Saxons (A.D. 871-901). It continued to be written till the col- 
loquial dialects, through the influence of the Anglo-Norman, had 
diverged so far from it as to make it unintelligible to the people ; 
then, under the cultivation of the Wycliflite translators of the Bi- 
ble, and of Chaucer and his fellows, there grew out of these dia- 
lects a new classic language — the English. 

2. The spelling in the manuscripts is irregular, but the North- 
umbrian is the only well-marked dialect of the Anglo-Saxon, as 
old as its classic period (10th century), which has yet been ex- 
plored. The Gospels and some other works have been printed in 
it. The common Anglo-Saxon is sometimes called West-Saxon. 

3. After the period of pure Anglo-Saxon, there was written an 
irregular dialect called Semi-Saxon. It has few strange words, 
but the inflections and syntax are broken up (12th century). 

4. The former inhabitants of Britain were Celts, so unlike the 
invaders in race and speech, and so despised and hated, that they 
did not mix. There are in the Anglo-Saxon a handful of Celtic 
common names, and a good many geographical names : the rela- 
tion of the Celtic language to the Anglo-Saxon is like that of the 
languages of the aborigines of America to our present English. 



96 INTRODUCTION. 

5. The Anglo-Saxon was shaped to literary use by men who 
wrote and spoke Latin, and thought it an ideal language ; and a 
large part of the literature is translated or imitated from Latin 
authors. It is not to be doubted, therefore, that the Latin exer- 
cised a great influence on the Anglo-Saxon : if it did not lead to 
the introduction of wholly new forms, either of etymology or 
syntax, it led to the extended and uniform use of those forms 
which are like the Latin, and to the disuse of others, so as to 
draw the grammars near each other. There are a considerable 
number of words from the Latin, mostly connected with the 
Church ; three or four through the Celts from the elder Romans. 

6. There are many words in Anglo-Saxon more like the words 
of the same sense in Scandinavian than like any words which we 
find in the Germanic languages ; but the remains of the early dia- 
lects are so scant that it is hard to tell how far such words were 
borrowed from or modified by the Scandinavians. Before A.D. 
900 many Danes had settled in England. Danish kings afterward 
ruled it (A.D. 1013-1042). Their laws, however, are in Anglo- 
Saxon. The Danes were illiterate, and learned the Anglo-Saxon. 
Of course their pronunciation was peculiar, and they quickened 
and modified phonetic decay. It is probable that they affected 
the spoken dialects which have come up as English more than the 
written literary language which we call Anglo-Saxon. 

7. The other languages sprung from the dialects of Low Ger- 
man tribes are Friesic, Old Saxon, and, later, Dutch (and Flem- 
ish), and Piatt Deutsch. The talk in the harbors of Antwerp, 
Bremen, and Hamburg is said to be often mistaken by English 
sailors for corrupt English. These Low German languages are 
akin to the High German on one side, and to the Scandina- 
vian on the other. These all, with the Moeso-Gothic, constitute 
the Teutonic class of languages. This stands parallel with the 
Lithuanic, the Slavonic, and the Celtic, and with the Italic, the 
Hellenic, the Iranic, and the Indie, all of which belong to the 
Indo-European family of languages. The parent speech of this 
family is lost, and has left no literary monuments. Its seat has 
been supposed to have been on the heights of Central Asia. The 
Sanskrit, an ancient language of India, takes its place at the head 
of the family. Theoretical roots and forms of inflection are given 
by grammarians as those of the Parent Speech, on the ground 
that they are such as might have produced the surviving roots 
and forms by known laws of change. 



INTRODUCTION. 



97 



8. The followiDg stem shows the order in which these classes 
branched, and their relative age and remoteness from each other. 
At the right is given the approximate date of the oldest literary 
remains. The languages earlier than these remains are made out 

like the Parent Speech ; that is, 
roots and forms are taken for the 
language at each period, which 
will give the roots and forms of 
all the languages which branch 
from it, but not those peculiar to 
the other languages. 

A. Indo-European. Parent Speech. 

1. Indie. B.C. 1500. Sanskrit Vedas. 

2. Iranic. B.C. 1000. Bactrian Avesta. 

3. Hellenic. Before B.C. 800. Greek. 

4. Italic. B.C. 200. Latin. 

5. Teutonic. 4th Century. Moeso-Gothic 
Bible. 

6. Celtic. 8th Century. 

7. Slavonic. 9th Century. Bulgarian 
Bible. 

8. Lithuanic. 16th Century. 




9. The following stem shows the manner in which the lan- 
guages of the Teutonic class branch after separating from the 
Slavonic. The Gothic (Mceso-Gothic) died without issue; the 
Low German is nearer akin to it than the High German is. The 
branches of the Scandinavian (Swedish, 
Danish, Norwegian) are not represented. 



A. Teutonic. Theoretic. 
a. Gothic. 4th Century. 
6. Germanic. Theoretic. 

c. Scandinavian. 13th Century. 

d. High German. 8th Century. 
c. Low German. Theoretic. 

f. Friesic. 14th Century. 

g. Saxon. Theoretic. 

h. Anglo-Saxon. 8th Century. 
i. Old Saxon. 9th Century. 
k. Piatt Deutsch. 14th Century. 
I. Dutch. 13th Century. 




PART I. 



PHONOLOGY. 



10. Alphabet. — The Anglo-Saxon alphabet has twenty-four 
letters. All but three are Roman characters : the variations from 
the common form are cacographic fancies. P J> (thorn), and P p 
(wen), are runes. D & (edh) is a crossed d, used for the older |>, 
oftenest in the middle and at the end of words. 



Old Forms. 


Simple 1 


?orms. 


Roman. 


Name* 


X a 


A 


a 


A 


a 


ah 


JB ae 


M 


8B 


M 


ae 


a 


B b 


B 


b 


B 


b 


bay 


E c 


C 


c 


C 


c 


cay 


D b 


D 


d 


D 


d 


day 


D S 


B 


d 


DH dh 


edh 


e e 


E 


e 


E 


e 


ay 


F p 


E 


f 


F 


f 


ef 


£ Z 


G 


g 


G 


g 


gay 


pKh 


H 


h 


H 


h 


hah 


I 1 


I 


i 


I 


i 


ee 


L 1 


L 


1 


L 


1 


el 


CD m 


M 


m 


M 


m 


em 


N n 


N 


n 


K 


n 


en 


o 


O 


o 











P p 


P 


P 


P 


P 


pay 


R n 


R 


r 


R 


r 


er 


8 y 


S 


s 


S 


8 


es 


T c 


T 


t 


T 


t 


tay 


Fpj> 


P 


t 


TH 


th 


thorn 


U u 


U 


u 


IT 


u 


oo 


P P 


P 


P 


j YV w ) 
\ (W) (w) \ 


wen 


X x 


X 


X 


X 


X 


ex 


Y y 


Y 


y 


Y 


y 


ypsilon 



Some of the German editors use 'a for 89, 83 for aa, e for e derived from 
i, o for oe, 03 for d?, j for i when a semi-vowel, and v for p. Now and 
then k, q, v, z get into the manuscripts, mostly in foreign words, and uu 
or u fot p. The Semi-Saxon has a peculiar character for j (}). 



SOUNDS OF LETTERS 



99 



11. Abbreviations. — The most common are *) = and, <f =J)aet 
(that), X — odde (or), and ~ for an omitted m or n ; as, |>ar=J)am. 

12. An Accent (-^) is found in Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, 
but in none so regularly used as to make it an objective part of 
an Anglo-Saxon text. It is found oftenest over a long vowel; 
sometimes over a vowel of peculiar sound, not long ; seldom, ex- 
cept over syllables having stress of voice. Sometimes it seems to 
mark nothing but stress. Most of the English editors represent 
it by an acute accent ; the Germans generally print Anglo-Saxon 
with a circumflex over all single long vowels in the stem of 
words, and an acute over the diphthongs, as brocter, freond. In 
this book, to guide the studies of beginners, a circumflex is used 
over all long vowels and diphthongs, and the acute accent ( ' ) over 
vowels only to denote stress. 

13. Punctuation. — The Anglo-Saxons used one dot (.) at 
the end of each clause, or each hemistich of a poem, and some- 
times three dots ( :•) at the end of a sentence. Modern point- 
ing is generally used in printed text. 



14. Sounds of Letters. — Vowels: 


a like a in far. 


i like i in dim. 


a " a " fall. 


i " ee " deem. 


sb " a " glad. 


o " o " icholly. 


§b " a " dare in New 


6 " o " holy. 


England. 


u " u " full. 


e " e " let. 


u " oo " fool. 


e in the breakings (not diph- 


y " i " dim, but with the 


thongs) ea, eo, ea, eo, very 


lips thrust out and rounded. 


light. 


(French u.) 


e like e in they. 


j same sound prolonged. 



Unaccented vowels are like accented in kind, but obscure. 

The consonants have their common English sounds ; but note 
c like 7c, always, 
ch " Jch in work-house. 
cp " qu. 

&, like EngL th in a similar 
word ; deter, other, ddd, doth, 
g like g m go, always. 
h very distinct, 
hp like wh in New England. 



i (=j) before a vowel, like y. 

s like s in so. 

t «V.*« to. 

t " th " thin. 

p " w. 

pi, pr, and final p nearly close 

the lips. (German w.) 
x like ks. 



100 PHONOLOGY. 

15. Accent. — Rule 1. The primary accent is on the first syl- 
lable of every word : broct'-er, brother ; un'-cild, uncouth. 

Exception 1. Proper prefixes in verbs and particles take no primary accent : 
such are a, an % and, set, be, bi, ed, for, ful, ge, geond, in< mis, od, of, ofer, on, 
or, to,purh, un, under, pid,pider, ymb, yrnbe : an-gin'nan, begin ; set-gad' ere, 
together; on-gedn', again. The syllable after the prefix takes the accent. 

(a.) But derivatives from nouns, pronouns, or adjectives retain their accent : 
and' -spartan <C and' spam, answer; in'-peardlice<^in'-peard, adj., inward; 
ed'-nipian < ed'nipe, renewed. Such are all verbs in and-, ed-, or-, found in 
Anglo-Saxon poetry ; many adverbs in un-, etc. 

(b.) Many editors print as compounds adverbs-|- verbs, both of which retain 
their accent. Such are those with sefter, bi, big, efen, eft, fore, ford, from, 
fram, hider, mid, nider, gegn, gedn, gen, to, up, ut,pel. 

Exception 2. The inseparable prefixes a-, be- (bi-),for-, ge-, are unac- 
cented : d-lys'-ing, redemption ; be- gang' , course. 

Rule 2. A secondary accent may fall on the tone syllable of the 
lighter part of a compound or on a suffix ; o^fer-cum! an, over- 
come ; heof on-steor y -ra, star of heaven ; h$r'end s e, hearing. 

Euphonic Changes. 
27. Gemination is the doubling of a letter : when final or next 
to a consonant it is simplified or dissimilated, mm to mb, nn to nd, 
ss to st, ii to ig, uu to up : dippan, dip, makes dip, dipte ; timbr 
for timmr, timber ; spindl for spinnl, spindle ; lufast, lovest, for 
lufass, lufige for lufiie, love ; bearupes for bearuues, grove. Double 
g is written eg, double /, bb. 

32. Umlaut is the assimilation of a vowel by the vowel of the 
following syllable. 

a-umlaut. i-umlaut u-umlaut. 



It changes i, u, 
to e(eo), o. 



a, u, ea, eo, a, o, u, ea, eo, a, i, 
e, y, y, y, «, e, y, y, y. j (o)ea, eo. 

a-umlaut : helpan, from root hilp, help ; leofad, root lif, live ; boga, from 
root bug, bow. The i which produces t-umlaut is often changed to e or 
dropped ; man, plur. men, from mem ; fot, plur. fet, feet, from feti. u-um- 
laut : Mid, plur. hleodu, slopes. 

33. Breaking is the change of one vowel to two by a consonant. 

g } c, and sc may break a following a to ea, o to eo, i to ie, d to 
ed, 6 to ed. 1, r, and h may break a preceding a to ea, i to eo 
(id), ie : geaf, gave ; ceaster, Latin castrum, camp ; seed, shoe ; 
sealm, psalm ; earm, arm ; hleahtor, laughter ; meolc, milk. 

41. Shifting is a weakening of a letter not produced by other 
letters : a to se, se to £, ed eo to e, etc. : dseg from dag, day. 



PAKT II. 
ETYMOLOGY. 

NOUNS. 

65. There are two classes of Declensions of Anglo-Saxon nouns: 
(1.) Strong: those which have sprung from vowel stems. 
(2.) Weak : that which has sprung from stems in an. 
There are four declensions distinguished by the endings of the 
Genitive Singular : 

Declension L Declension 2. Declension 3. Declension 4. 

es e a an 



66. SUMMARY OF CASE-ENDINGS. 



Strong. 



Weak. 



Decl. I. 
Masc. Neut. Masc. Neut. 





Deoi 


. II. 


Decl. III. 


Decl. IV. 


^eut. 


Feminine. 


Masc. Fern. 


Masc. 


Fem. 


Neut. 


ia 


a 


1 


U 


an 


an 


an 


e 


u 


- 


u 


a 


e 


e 


es 


e 


e 


a 


an 


an 


an 


e 


e 


e 


a 


an 


an 


an 


e 


u, e 


e,~ 


a 


an 


an 


e 


e 


e 


e 


a 


an 


an 


an 


u 


a, e 


e, a 


u, o, a 




an 




a 


a, ena 


a, ena 




ena 




tun 


um 


um 




um 





Stem a a 

Singular. — 

N.&V. - 

Gen es es i 

Bat e e 

Ace. - - 

Inst e e 

Plural. — 

N., A., & V. as u i 

Gen a a 

D.& Inst.... um um i 

A few masculines of Decl. 1st have some forms from i-stems or u-stems, 
§§ 86, 93. 

6V. Gender. General rules. For particulars, see §§ 268- 
270. 

1. Strong nouns. All masculines are of the first or third 
declension ; all feminines of the second or third ; all neuters of 
the first. 

2. Abstract Nouns have their gender governed by the term- 
inations. In derivatives the feminine gender prevails. 

3. Compound Nouns follow the gender of the last part. 

4. Masculine are names of males ; of the moon ; of many weeds, flow- 
ers, winds ; man, guma, man ; veland ; mona, moon ; mear, horse ; porn, 
thorn ; blostma, blossom ; pmd, wind. 

5. Feminine are names of females ; of the sun ; of many trees, rivers, 
soft and low musical instruments : cpen, queen ; cm, cow ; JElf-pryde ; sunnu, 
sunne, sun ; dc, oak ; Danubie, Danube ; hpistle, whistle ; hearpe, harp. 

H 



102 DECLENSION FIRST.— A-STEMS. 

6. Neuter are names of wife, child ; diminutives ; many general names ; 
and words made an object of thought : pif, wife ; beam, cild, child ; m&gden, 
maiden; grses, grass ; ofet, fruit; corn, corn; gold, gold. 

7o Epicene Nouns have one grammatical gender, but are used for both 
sexes. Such names of mammalia are masculine, except of a few little timid 
ones : mus, mouse (feminine) ; large and fierce birds are masculine ; others 
feminine, especially singing birds : nihtegale, nightingale ; large fishes are 
masculine, small feminine ; insects are feminine. 

68. Cases alike. — (1.) The nominative and vocative are al- 
ways alike. 

(2.) The nominative, accusative, and vocative are alike in all 
plurals, and in the singular of all neuters and strong masculines. 

(3.) The genitive plural ends always in a or ena. 

(4). The dative and instrumental plural end always in um 
{on). 

DECLENSION I. 
Stem in a. Genitive singular in es. 

70. — I. Case-endings from stem a 4- relational suffixes. Nom- 
inative in — . 

Masculine. Neuter. 

Stem pulfa, wolf. scipa, ship. 

Theme pulf. scip. 

Singular. — 

Nominative . . pulf, a wolf. scip. 

Genitive pulfes, of a wolf wolfs. scipes. 

Dative pulfe, to or for a wolf. scipe. 

Accusative .... pulf, a wolf. scip. 

Vocative pulf, O, wolf. scip. 

Instrumental. . pulfe, by or with a wolf scip& 
Plural. — 

Nominative . . pulf<#s, wolves. scipw. 

Genitive pulf<#, of wolves. scipd 

Dative pulfwm, to or for wolves. scipwm. 

Accusative . . . pulfds, wolves. scipw. 

Vocative pulf^s, O, wolves. scipw. 

Instrumental. . pulfww, by or with wolves. sci-pum. 

73. 2. — Long syllables drop plur. -u. 3. — a does not shift to & in plur. 
of monosyllables in a single consonant. 4. — Umlaut of i to eo is rare. 5. — 
Gemination, see § 27. 6. — An unaccented short vowel before a single con- 
sonant is often dropped. 7, 8. — g and h interchange and drop. 9. — See 
$ y in — Tiikfi pp.pt dp.p.linp rpcil.f. cild. lamb. 



STRONG NOUNS.— DECLENSION I. 



103 



2. Long monosyllables. 
Stem .... porda, n. 

word. 
Theme . . . pord 
Singular. — 
N., A., 4 V. pord 

Gen pordes 

Dat porde 

Inst porde 

Plural. — 
N.,A., <Sf V. pord 

Gen pordk 

D. <Sf Inst.. . pordum 



3. Shifting. 
daga, m. fata, n. 
day. vat. 

d&g f&t 



f* 



fsete 
f&te 



dagks fatu 
dagk fatk 
dagnm fatum 



4. U-umlaut. 
hlida, n. 
slope. 
hlict 

hlid 
hlides 
hlide 
filiate 

hleootu (-1-) 
hleodk (-z-) 
hleodum (-i-) 



5. Gemination. 

torra, m. spella, a 

tower. speech. 

tor spel 

tor spel 

torres spelles 

torre spelle 

torre spelle 

torrks spel 

torrk spellk 
torrxim. spellum 



6. Syncope. 

Stem tungola, m. tungola, n. 

star. star. 

Theme. . . tungol tungol 

Singular. — 

N., A., <Sf V. tung-ol, -ul, -el, -I 

Gen tung-oles, -ules, -eles, -les 

Dat tung-ole, -ule, -ele, -le 

Inst tung-ole, -ule, -ele, -le 

Plural. — 

(m. tung-olks, -ulks, -eZas, -Iks 
N.,A., <Sf F.| n tung _ i Ui _ o/> _ u i f _ eli ^ 

Gen tung-olk, -ulk, -elk, -Ik 

D. <5f I. tung-olum, -uluin, -elmn, -Imn 



7. Stem in 

-ga. 
bedga, m. 
ring. 
bedg 

bed(g),h 



hedge 
bedgks 



bedgum 



8. Stem in -ha. 

mearha, m. hbha, m c 
horse. hough. 

mearh hoh 

mear(h),g,- hoh, ho 
meares hos 
meare ho 

meare ho 



mearks 



hos 



meark hbk 

mearum houm 



9. Stem in -pa. 

Stem bearpa, m., grove. cneopa, n., knee. 

Theme. . . bearu cneop 
Singular. — 

N.,A*, <Sf V. bear-u, -o cneop, cneo 

Gen bear-pes,-upes,-opes,-epes cneo-pes, -s 

Dat bear-pe, -upe, -ope, -epe cneo-pe, - 

Inst bear-pe, -upe, -ope, -epe cneo-pe, - 

Plural. — 

N., A., <Sf V. bear-pks,-upks,-opks,-epks cneo-pu, -p, - 

Gen bear-pk, -upk. -opk, -epk cneo-pk, cned 

D. <%I. bear-pum, -wpum, -c>pum, cneo-pumj -um, -m 

-e/?um 



10. Stem+er. 
&ga> egg. 
SRg, plur. zeger 



seg-ex-xi, -ru 
seg-ex-k, -xk 
seg-ex-xim, -xv.m 



104 



STRONG NOUNS.— DECLENSION I. 



83. — II. Case -endings from 
stem -ia-f relational suffixes. 



84. — III. Case -endings from 
stem -i+ relational suffixes. 



Stem 


. hirdia, m., 


ricia, n., 


byri, m., 


foti, m., 


mani, m., 




shepherd. 


realm. 


son. 


foot. 


man. 


Theme hird. 


ric. 


byr 


fot 


man 


Singular. — 










JVbm. 


hirde 


rice 


byre 


f6t 


man 


Gen. . . 


hirdes 


rices 


byres 


fotes 


manner 


Bat... 


hirde 


rice 


byre 


fet, fote 


men 


Ace. . . 


hirde 


rice 


byre 


f6t 


man 


Voc... 


hirde 


rice 


byre 


fot 


man 


Inst... 


hird£ 


rice 


byre 


fet, fote 


men. 


Plural. 












Nom. 


hirdds 


ricw 


byre, -ds 


fet, fotds 


men 


Gen. . . 


hirdd 


r\cd 


hjvd 


iotd 


mannd 


Bat. . . 


hirdum 


Yicum 


byram 


fotwm 


maunum 


Ace. . . 


hirdds 


ricw 


byre, -ds 


fet, fotas 


men 


Voc... 


hirdas 


x\cu 


byre, -ds 


fet, ffitds 


men 


Inst. . . 


hirdum 


Yicum 


bjrum 


fotum 


mannum 



86. Stem in i. The plur. -e is found in names of peoples : Dene, Danes ; 
Romdne, Romans; leode, men; and in pine, friend ; mere, sea; and a few 
others. Umlaut, as in fot, is found in tod, tooth ; so also in the feminines hoc, 
book ; broc, breeches ; gos, goose ; mus, mouse ; lus, louse ; cu, cow, plur. 
gen. cund ; burh, gen. dat. byrig, borough ; turf, turf. See § 90. 

87. A few anomalous consonant stems which sometimes have genitive -es 
may be placed here. 

Stems m -nd and -r. 
Singular. — nd-stem. 

Norn., A., <5f V. fednd. 

Gen feondes. 

Dat. <Sf Inst feonde. 

Plural. — 

Nom., A.,<SfV. fednd, -as, f#nd. 

Gen feonda, 

Dat. <5f Inst fedndum. 

Participial nouns in -nd, plur. -nd, -ndds, are common. Like brodor are 
fern, modor, mother ; dohtor, daughter ; speostor, sister. F&der has unde- 
clined forms, and also gen. -es, plur. -ds, -a, -urn. Neaht, f., night, gen. 
mhte, nihtes, plur. niht. Feld, field ; ford, ford ; sumor, summer ; pinter, 
winter, etc., have dat. -a. 



r-stem. 
brodor (ur, er). 
brddor. 
breder. 

brodor, brddru (a). 

brodra. 

brodrum. 



DECLENSION II. (FEMININES). 



105 



88. 



Stem in a or i. Genitive singular in e. 
I. Case - endings from II. — Case-endings from stem 



stem a + relational suffixes. 

Stem .... gifa, gift. 

Theme... gif. 

Singular. — 

Nominative. . giiu. 

Genitive gife. 

Dative gife. 

Accusative . . . gifw, gife. 

Vocative gifw. 

Instrumental. gife. 
Plural. — 

Nominative 

Genitive . . 

Dative. . . . 

Accusative . 

Vocative gifd, gife 

Instrumental.. gifum. 



gifd, gife. 

gifa, giiend. 

gifum. 
gifd, gife. 



i-t- relational suffixes, 
dffidi, deed, 
dsbd. 

dsbd. 

dsbde. 

d&de. 
d&d, dsede. 
dad. 

dsbde. 

d&de, dsbdd. 

dsbdd. 

dsbdum. 
dsbde, dsbdd. 
dsbde, daM& 

dsbdum. 



90. Stem.. 

Theme 

Singular 

Nom. . 
Gen. . . 
Dat. . . 

Ace. . . 

Voc. . . 
Inst. . . 

l*LURAL. 

Nom. 
Gen. . 
Dat. . 
Ace. . 
Voc. . 
Inst. . 



4. boci, book. 
boc. 

boc. 
bee. 
bSc. 

boc 

bdc. 



5. musi, mouse. 
mus. 

mus. 
niys. 
mys. 

mus. 

mus. 
mys. 



6. ceasteri, city 
ceaster, ceastr, 




bee. mys. ceastre (d). 

bocd. musd ceastid 

hbcum. rauswm. ceastrwm. 

bee. m 7 s - ceastre (a). 

b6c. mys. ceastre (d). 

hdcum. mUsum. ce&stvum. 
Feminines in -ung and a few others sometimes have dative -d. 



106 



DECLENSION III. (U-STEMS). 



92. Head-cases in a Voioel — 


-Genitive in a, 


Stem 


1. sunu, son. 


2. 


handu, hand, 


Theme . . . , 


sun. 




hand. 


SINGULAR. 


v 




v ' 


Nominative. . 


sunw. 




hand. 


Genitive 


SUD6T. 




handd. 


Dative 


sund, sunw. 




handd, hand* 


Accusative . . . 


sum*. 




hand. 


Vocative 


8unw. 




hand. 


Instrumental. 


sund. 




handd, hand. 


Plural. — 








Nominative. . 


sunw (o), sund. 




handd. 


Genitive 


j sund, 
( sunewd. 


( 


handd. 


Dative 


sunum. 




hand Mm, 


Accusative . . . 


sunu (o), suna. 




handd. 


Vocative 


sunw (o), sund. 




handd. 


Instrumental. 


sunum. 




handwm. 



95. WEAK NOUNS. 

Case-endings < stem an -f- relational suffixes. — Genitive in an. 

(Declension IV.) 





1. Masculines. 


2. Feminines. 


3. Neuters. 


Contracts. 


Stem. 


{ hanan, 
( cock. 


tungan, 


eagan, 


taan, 


tongue. 


eye. 


toe. 


Theme 


) han. 


tung. 


eag. 


ta. 


Singular 




, 


— , — - 


, — ■ 


JVom. . 


hana. 


tunge. 


eage. 


tae, ta. 


Gen. . . 


han aw. 


tungaw. 


eagaw. 


taaw, tan. 


Dot. . . 


hanaw. 


tungaw. 


eagaw. 


taaw, tan. 


Ace. . . 


hanaw. 


tungaw. 


eage. 


taaw, tan. 


Voc. .. 


nana. 


tunge. 


e&ge. 


tae, tli. 


Inst. . . 


hanaw. 


tungaw. 


ekgan. 


taaw, tan. 


Plural.- 










Nom. . 


hanaw. 


tungaw. 


eagan. 


taaw, tan. 


Gen. . . 


h&nend. 


tungewa. 


e&gend. 


t&end, tana, 


Dot. . . 


h&num. 


tungum. 


e&gum. 


tawm. 


Ace. . . 


han aw. 


tungan. 


eagaw. 


taaw, tan. 


Voc. .. 


han aw. 


tungaw. 


eagaw. 


taaw, tan. 


Inst. . . 


hanwm. 


tungum. 


e&gum. 


tku?n. 



PROPER NAMES. 107 

101. PROPER NAMES. 

(1.) Persons. — Names of women in -u or a consonant are 
strong, those in -e or -a are weak. Declension II, d-stem : Begu, 
Freaparu ; i-stem : Beadohild, Hygd, and most others. Declen- 
sion IV.: Elene, Eve, Ada, Maria, etc., from foreign names; 
PealhJ)eo(p), dat. Pealh^eon (§ 99). 

Names of men in -u, -e, or a consonant are strong, those in -a 
are weak. Declension III, u-stem : Leofsunu ? Declension 7"., 
a-stem: iElfred, Beopulf, Eadmund, Sigemund (gen. also Sige- 
munde<mund, t / ? . Bask) ? Peland, and most other strong names; 
syncopated: EcgJ)eo(p), gen. Ecg|)edpes, EcgJ)eoes, etc.; Ongen- 
J)eo(p); Grendel, gen. Grendeles, Grendles, etc.; Hredel; ia- 
item: Ine, Hedde, Gislhere, Pulfhere, Eadpine, Godpine, and 
others from -here and -pine; umlaut not found: Hereraan, dat. 
Heremanne. Declension IV. : iEtla, Becca, and many others. 

(a.) Foreign names sometimes retain foreign declension, or are unde- 
clmed, but are generally declined as above ; those in -as, -es, -us do not 
often increase in the genitive. Those from Latin -us, Greek -og, of the 
second declension, sometimes drop their endings and take those of the An- 
glo-Saxon first : Crist «Christus), Cristes, Criste, etc. In less familiar 
words -us oftenest stands in the nom. and gen., but Latin and Anglo- 
Saxon forms may mix throughout : Petrus, gen. Petrus, Petruses, Petres, 
Petri, dat. Petro, Petre, ace. Petrus, Petrum ; so -as and -es : Andreas, gen. 
Andreas, dat. Andrea, ace. Andreas, Andream ; Herddes, Herodes, Herdde, 
Herod-em, -es, or -e. 

(b.) In Gothic these Latin and Greek names of the second declension are 
regularly given in the u-declension : Paitrus, gen. Paitraus, dat. Paitrau, 
ace. Paitru (§ 93, a). The Anglo-Saxon genitive Petrus may be a relic 
of the u-declension. 

(2.) Peoples. — Plurals in -as and -e are strong, in -an weak. 
Declension I, a-stem : Brittas, Scottas, etc. ; ia-stem and i-stem : 
Dene, gen. Den-a, -ia, -iga, -gea. (§ 85, a) ; Roman e, etc. Declen- 
sion IV. : Gotan, Seaxan, etc. 

The singular is oftenest an adjective in -isc regularly declined: 
Egyptisc man, Egyptian man ; Egyptisc ides, Egyptian woman; 
J>a Egyptiscan, the Egyptians, etc. Sometimes an Brit, a Briton. 

Often is found a collective with a genitive, or with an adjective, 
or compounded: Seaxna J)eod ; Filist£a folc ; Caldea cyn ; Ebrea 
peras; Sodomisc cyn; Rom-pare (§ 86); Norct-men (§84, 2)^etc. 
Foreign names are treated as are names of persons. 

(3.) Countries. — A few feminine names are found : En gel, 
England j Bryten, Britannia. Oftenest is found the people's 



108 



SUMMAKY OF CASE-ENDINGS. 



name in the genitive with land, rice, edel, etc., or in an oblique 
case with a preposition : Engla land ; Sodoma rice ; on East-En- 
glum ; of Seaxum ; on Egyptum. Foreign names are treated as 
are names of persons. 

(4.) Cities. — Names found alone are regularly declined accord- 
ing to gender and endings : Rom, f Rome ; Babylon, n. Babylo- 
nes; Sodoma, m. Sodoman. Oftenest they are prefixed undeclined 
to burg, ceaster, pic, dun, ham, etc. : Lunden-pic, Roma-burg, etc.; 
or thefoWs name in the genitive followed by burg, ceaster, etc., is 
used: Cal<?ea burg. Foreign names treated as names of persons, 

IV. ADJECTIVES. 

INDEFINITE AND DEFINITE DECLENSIONS. 

103. An adjective in Anglo-Saxon has one set of strong and 
one of weak endings for each gender. The latter are used when 
the adjective is preceded by the definite article or some word 
like it. Hence there are two declensions, the indefinite and the 
definite. 

104. — I. The Indefinite Declension. 

Case-endings < stem a, a, or i -f- relational suffixes. 





Masculine. 


Feminine. 


Neuter. 


Stem . . . 


( blind a, 
( blind. 


blinda, blindi, 


blinda, 


blind. 


blind. 


Theme . 


blind. 


blind. 


blind. 


Singular. — 


, 


■ ^, 


. ^~- 


Nbm 


blind 


blind(tz) (o) (e) 


blind 


Gen 


blinds 


blindre 


blindes 


Dat 


blind um 


blindre 


blindwwa 


Ace 


blindrce 


blinde 


blind 


Voc 


blind 


blind (u) 


blind 


Inst 


blinds 


blindre 


blinde* 


Pltjeal. — 








Nom 


blinds 


blinde 


blind(w) (o) (e) 


Gen 


blindrd 


blindra 


blindrd 


Dat. 


blindwm 


hlm&um 


blmdum 


Ace 


blinde 


blinde 


blindw 


Voc 


blinde 


blinde 


blindw 


Inst 


blindwm 


blm&um 


bliudum 



ADJECTIVES.— THE DEFINITE DECLENSION. 



109 



105. — II. The Definite Declension. 
Case-endings < stem an + relational suffixes. 





Masculine. 


Feminine. 


Neuter. 


Stem.. 


blindan, blind. 


blindan, 


blindan, 


Theme 


blind. 


blind. 


blind. 


SlNGULAR.- 


— v— 


, 


v—, 


Nom. . . . 


se blinda. 


seo blinde. 


J>aet blinde. 


Gen 


J>aes blindem. 


J>a3re blindan. 


J)aes blindan. 


Dot 


J)am blindan. 


J>a3re blindan. 


J>am blindarc. 


Ace 


J)one blindan. 


])a blindan. 


J>aet blinde. 


Voc 


se blinda. 


seo blinde. 


J)aet blinde. 


Inst 

Plueal. — 


J)y blindan. 


J>aere blindan. 


J>y blindan. 

i 




V 




Norn. . . . 




J>a blindan. 




Gen 




J)ara blindend 




Dot 




J>am blindwm. 




Ace 




J)a blindan. 




Voc 




J)a blindan. 




Inst 




J)am blind um. 





106. — Theme ending Short (Boot Shifting). 

Stem . . glada, glad. glada, gladi. 

Theme glad > glaed. glad > glaed. glad > glaed 

Nom glaed. gladw. glaed. 

Gen glades. glaedre. glades. 

Dot gladwm. glsedre. gladwm. 

Ace glaedne. glade. glaed. 

Voc. .... glaed. gladw. glaed. 

Inst glade 1 , glaedre. glade. 

Plural. — 

Nom.... glade. glade. gladw. 

Gen glaedra*. glaedro'. glaedro*. 

Dot gladi/m. gladnm. gladwm. 

Ace. .... glade. glade. gladw. 

Voc glade. glade. gladn. 

Inst..... gladnm. gl ad um. gladurn. 

In the Definite Declension it has -^/glad throughout, and 
wholly with blind. The ending -u may change to -o, -e, 



no 



AD JECTI V ES. — COMP AKI SON. 



122. Comparison. 

Comparison is a variation to denote degrees of quantity or 
quality. It belongs to adjectives and adverbs. 

(a.) In Anglo-Saxon it is a variation of stem, and is a matter rather of 
derivation than inflection ; but the common mode of treatment is convenient. 

(6.) The suffixes of comparison were once less definite in meaning than 
now, and were used to form many numerals, pronouns, adverbs > preposi- 
tions, and substantives, in which compared correlative terms are implied: 
either r other, over, under, first, etc. 

(c.) Anglo-Saxon adverbs are in brackets : (spiote). 

123. Adjectives are regularly compared by suffixing to the 
theme of the positive -ir > -er or -or for the theme of the com- 
parative, and -ist > -est or -ost for the theme of the superlative. 

The Comparative has always weak endings and syncopated 
stem. 

The Superlative has both weak and strong endings. 

Adverbs are compared like adjectives : the positive uses the 
ending -e, the comparative and superlative have none ; -ir drops. 

Strong, spid, strenuous ; spidra; spidost. 
Weak, se spida; se spidra; se spidosta. 

Adverb, (spide) ; (spidor) ; (spidost). 

124. i-umlaut may change a, a, ea, ea, eo, 6, u, ti, 

to e, &, y, e, y, y, e, y, y. 
lang, long ; lengra {leng) ; lengest. 
eald, aid, old ; yldra, eldra ; yldest, eldest. 

128. Heteroclitic forms abound from themes in -ir and -6r, -ist, 
-ost : sel, good ; -ra, -la, {set) ; — est, -6st ; rice, rich ; ricest, ricost ; 
glced, glad ; glmdra, gledra, etc. (§ 125). Some have themes with 
and without double comparison: feet, late; Isetra ; latost, late* 
mest; sid, late; sidra (std, sidor) ; sid-dst, -est, -mest. 

129. Defective are the following. Words in capitals are not 
found. 

(1.) Mixed Boots: 

Positive. Comparative. Superlative. 

, j god ) , ,v j betera, betra, § 124 betst, betost, -ast 

g00dy ( bat J (P } ( battra, § 125 (bet) (betst) 

( yfel ) (yfele) ( pyrsa, (pyrs), j pyrst, pyrresta, 

bad, jpeor I < §123,5 j (pyrst), (pyr rest) 

( sam- J ( s&mra, § 124 samest 



DEFECTIVE ADJECTIVES.— DECAY OF ENDINGS. HI 
Positive. Comparative. Superlative. 

a F'lK" j 

' (ma ) ( mara, (ma) msest,§ 124; 123,« 

little, ^ tel 07*) i 

( l^es (Goth, &mW) lsessa (laes),§ 35,i? ( laes-ast, -est, -t 

(2.) Mom Adverbs of time and place (compare §§ 126, 127): 
Ver > [a-, 3B- ((&r)>a3rra, \ &T ^ 8t 

a3f-tera 
a3fter-mest, § 127 



ever, 
ere, 



after- j af-, aef-=of, ) , « A . ' » ( sef-tera-est 

«*»•<?, Ufterpeardf- K'ter) > aeftera j 



(elles) (ellor), elra 



/ore, forepe a rd,(fore) fyrra f^fruma™ 6 "' 

/<zr, feor, (fyr) fyrre, (fyr) fyrrest (eo>y) 

forth, fordpeard, (ford) (furd-6r, -ur) H^" '' 

behind \ hinde ( r )P eard > j. (hinder) -j hinduma > 

' ( (hindan) ) v ' ( hinde-ma, § 126,5 

inner, innepeard, (in) innera inne-ma, (-m-est) 

. , j middepeard, ) j med-ema (-uma?) 

' ( (mid) ) ( mid-m-est 

north, \ , " .. ' \ (nord-6r) nord-m-est 

( (nord) ) 

j nidepeard, ) j nid-ra, j nidema, § 126 

nether, -j ^^ j- ] ( u id-6r,-er(i>eo) (nide-m-est (i>eo) 

' yyf(e)-m-est, § 124 

outer, titepeard, (tit) tltra, (uttor, tltor) •! A e . f ' me ^ ' 

Y v ' ' v ' ' ( yt-(e-) m-est, §124 

So stidemest, edstemest, pestemest, south-, east-, west-most. 



Decay of Endings. — ( 1 ), Declension : Layamon, strong, sing. masc. 
— , -es, -en, -ne ; fern. — , -re, -re, -e; neut. — , -es, -en, — ; plur. -e, -re, 
-en, -e; but n, s, r may drop. Weak, -e, -en, as in § 102. — Ormulum, 
strong, sing. — , plur. -e. Weak, -e. — Chaucer, monosyllables as in Orm., 
others undeclined. — Shakespeare, no declension. 

(2), Comparison: Layamon, Ormulum, -re, -est. — Chaucer ( = Modern 
English), -er, -est. 



112 



PRONOUNS. 



V. PRONOUNS (Relational Names, § 56). 
130. Personal Pronouns {Relational Substantives). 



Sing.— l.Z 


2. tfAow. 


3. he, 


she, it. 


jsr. ic 


J.A 


he 


heo hit 


G. min 


J)in 


his 


hire his 


D. me 


& 


him 


hire him 


A. mec, me 


J)ec, J)e 


hine 


hie, hi, heo hit 


V. 


t>u 






I. me 


t>e 


him 


hire him 


Plural. — 




• 




N. pe 


g ! 


hie, hi, heo 


hie, hi, heo heo, hie, hi 


G. user, tire 


eoper 


heora, hyra 


heora, hyra heora, hyri 


Z>. Us 


eop 


him 


him him 


-4. usic, us 


eopic, eop 


hie, hi, heo 


hie, hi, heo heo, hie, hi 


F 


g ! 






L US 


eop 


him 


him him 


Dual. — 




Sins. Nom. Genitive. Pi.db. Nom. 


iVo pit 


git 


P. Sp. .. i-s, i-ja 


i, i-t i-sja aj-as 


G. uncer 


incer 


Latin ... i-s, ea, 


i-d ejus ii, e«, ea 


./>. unc 

A. uncit, unc 


inc 

incit, inc 
git 
inc 


Gothic., i-s, si, 
0. Sax., hi, siu 
O.H.G. i-r, siu 

0. Norte hann,] 


i-ta is, izos, is eis, ijos, ija 
i-t is, ira, is sia, sia, siu 
, i-z sin, ira, is sie, sio, siu 
rhans,hen-> 


Z unc 


i0D ' 1 nar,- 1 



131. Reflexives are supplied by the personal pronouns with 
self (self), or without it. Self has strong adjective endings like 
blind (§ 103) ; in the nominative singular also weak self a. 

132. Possessiyes are min, pin, sin, User, dre, edper, uncer, in- 
cer. They have strong adjective endings (§ 103). Those in -er 
are usually syncopated (§ 79). user has assimilation of r> s 
(§35,-23). 



Sing.— 

Masculine. 
N. user 

G. (useres) usses 
D. (userum) ussum 
A. userne 
V. user 
I. (usere) usse* 



Feminine, 
user 

(userre) usse 
(userre) usse 
(usere) usse 
user 
(userre) usse 



Neuter, 
user 

(useres) usses 

(userum) ussum 

user 

user 

(usere) usse 



Plur. — 

Masc. & Fern. Neut. 

(usere) usse (a) user 

(userra) ussa 

(userum) ussum 

(usere) usse user 

(usere) usse user 

(userum) ussum 



PRONOUNS. 



113 



133. Demonstratives. 
Definite Article, 
that and the. 



J>aet 

J>aes 

J>am, J)aem 

J)aet 

{>aet 

KM>6 



J)es 
J)isses 
J)issum 
J>isne 



2. this. 

J)eos 

Jrisse 

J)isse 

J)as 



J)is 
Jnsses 
J)issum 
J>is 



Nbm. se seo 

Gen. J>aes J)£ere 

Ztetf. J>am, J>aem J)«re 

Ace. J)one (a, 33) {>a 

Vbc. se seo 

jfostf. J)j J>»re 

V y 

Nom J>a 

(xe?i J)ava, J>a3ia 

.Z)a£ J>am, J)33m 

^Lcc l>a 

"Foe J)a 

i/istf J>am, J)»m J)issum 

134. Relatives. — (1.) se, se6, pset, who, which, that, is de- 
clined as when a demonstrative (§ 133). (2.) pe used in all the 
cases, both alone and in combination with se, seo, pset, or a per- 
sonal pronoun, is indeclinable. (3.) spd, so, used like English as 
and Old German so in place of a relative, is indeclinable. 

135. Inteerogattves are hpd, who; hpseder, which of two; 
hpyle, Mlic, of what kind. They have strong adjective endings: 
hpseder is syncopated (§ 84.) 



J>ys J)isse J>ys 

V 

J>as 
Jrissa 
jpissum 
J)as 



Sing. — 


Masc. Fern. 


Neut. 




Nom. 


hpa 


hpaet 




Gen. 


hpees 


hpaes 




Dot. 


hpam 


hpam 


Plural wanting. 


Ace. 


hpone 


hpaet 




Voc. 








Inst. 


hpam 


h VJ 








136. Indefinites. 




(1.) The Indefinite Artich 


> an < dn, one. 


Sing.— 


Masc. 


Fern. 


Neut. | PlUK. — M.,F.,N. 


Nom. 


.. an 


an 


an ane 


Gen. 


anes 


ture 


ones aurd 


Bat. 


Sbuum 


anre 


mum anwm 


Ace. 


. . . aune, &nne 


ane 


an ane 


Voc. 


. . . an 


an 


an ane 


Inst. 


an£ 


anre 


an£ anMm 



114 



NUMERALS. 



138. NUMERALS. 



Cardinals. 



1. an 



Ormulcm. 



an 



Ordinals. 



{forma (fruma,a3resta) ) 
fyrsta, § 129 J 



twa 



fyrsta, § 129 
oder 



J)ridda 

feoperda (feorda) 
fifta 
sixta 



jtpegen, tpa, tu ) 
'1 <tpa J 

3. J>ri, J)reo J>reo, {>re 

4. feoper fowwerr 

5. fif fif 

6. six sexe 

7. seofon (syfone) J /\*/ . ' j seofoda (-eda) 

8. eahta ehhte 

9. nigon (-en) ni^henn 

10. tyn, ten tene, (tenn) 

11. endleofan (ellefne) 



Symbol*. 
I. 

II. 

ILL 
IV. 
V. 
VI. 



12. tpelf 

13. J)reotyne 

14. feopertyne 

15. fiftyne 

16. sixty ne 
IV. seofontyne 

18. eahtatyne 

19. nigontyne 

20. tpentig 

21. an and tpentig 

30. |)ritig, J>rittig 

40. feopertig 

50. fiftig 

60. sixtig 

TO. hundseofontig 

80. hundeabtatig 

90. hundnigontig 

{hundteontig | 
hund J 



101. hund and an 



VLL 

eabtoda (-eda) VTIL 

nigoda (-eda) IX. 

teoda X. 

endleofta (eo>u, y, e) XL 

twellf tpelfta XII. 

J)rittene J>reoteoda XIII. 

feoperteoda XIV. 

fifteoda XV. 

sextene sixteoda XVI. - 

seofonteoda XVII. 

eahtateoda XVIIL 

nigonteoda XIX. 

twennti} tpentigoda XX. 

{an and tpentigoda 1 YVT 
tpentigoda and forma J 

J>ritti^ ])ritigoda XXX. 

fowwerrti} feopertigoda XL. 

fiffti} fiftigoda L. 

sexti} sixtigoda LX 

seofennti} hundseofontigoda LXX. 

hundeahtatigoda LXXX. 

hundnigontigoda XC. 

hunndredd hundteontigoda C. 

an and hundteonti- 
goda 

hundteontigoda and 
forma 



CI. 



ETYMOLOGY OF CARDINALS. 



115 





Cardinals. 


Ormulum. 


Ordinals. 


Symbols. 


110. 


hund endieofantig 




hundendleofantigoda 


ex. 


120. 


hundtpelftig 




hundtpelftigoda 


cxx. 


130. 


hund and J)rittig 




hund and Jnitigoda 


exxx 


200. 


tpa hund 




tpa hundteontigoda 


cc. 


1000. 


J)tisend 


J)usennde 


(not found.) 


M. 



(a.) The order of combined numbers is indicated by the examples. The 
substantive denned is oftenest placed next the largest of the numbers. 

(b.) Combined numbers are sometimes connected by edc (added to) or and 
governing a dative : pridda edc tpentigum = 23d ; sometimes by the next 
greater ten and pana, lass, or butan : dnes pana prittig, thirty less one ; tpa 
lass XXX, two less than thirty ; XX butan an, § 393. 

(c.) For hund- from 70 to 120, see § 139, e ; indefinites, § 136, 2. 

(d.) The unaccented syllables often suffer precession, sometimes syncope, 
often cacography. 



Declension. 
141. Cardinals. — 1, dn, is declined, § 136. 

N~.,A.,V. 2, tpegen tpa tu<tpa 3, J)ri (-y, -ie) J>reo J>reo (-&, -id) 

Gen tpegra, tpega J)reora 

J)., Inst.. tpam>tpa3m J)rim (-ym) 

Like tpegen decline beg en, bd, bu, both. 

4-19. — Cardinals from fedper to tpelf, and from pred-tpne to 
nigon-tpne, are used as indeclinable, but are also declined like i- 
stem nouns of the First Declension {byre, § 84), oftenest when 
used as substantives : nom. ace. voc feopere, gen. fedperd, dat. 
inst. fedperum. Such forms of eahta are not found. T@ne<tedn } 
umlaut, § 32, 2. 

(a.) Those in -tyne have also sometimes a neut. nom. and ace. in -w>-o, 
or -a: fiftyn-u, -o, -a (fifteen) ; preoteno (=thirteen). ($>£>€.) 
(b.) They are quasi-adjectives like Dene, § 86. 

20-120. — Forms in -tig are declined as singular neuter nouns: 
pritig (thirty), gen. pritiges ; or, as adjectives, have plural gen. 
-rd, dat. -um : pritigrd,pritigum. 

100-1000. — Hund, n., is declined like pord, § 73 ; hundred and 
ptisend, like scip, § 70 ; plptisend-u, -o, -e, -a (Psa. lxvii, 17), § 393. 



116 THE VERB. 

142. Ordinals have always the regular weak forms of the ad- 
jective, except deter (second), always strong. Indefinites, § 136, 2. 

143. Multiplicatives are found in -feald (fold) : dnfeald, simple: tpv- 
feald, two-fold ; pusend-m&lum, thousandfoldly. 

144. Distributives may be expressed by repeating cardinals, or by a 
dative : seofon and seofon, seven by seven ; bi tpdm, by twos. 

145. In answer to how often, numeral adverbs are used, or an ordinal or 
cardinal with sid (time): sene, once; tpipa (tpiga), twice; pripa (priga), 
thrice ; priddan side, the third time ; feoper sidum, four times. 

146. For adverbs of division the cardinals are used, or ordinals with dsel: 
on preb, in three (parts) ; seofedan dsel, seventh part. 

147. An ordinal before healf (half ") numbers the whole of which the half 
is counted : he paes pd tpd gear and pridde healf, he was there two years 
and (the) third (year) half=2£ years. The whole numbers are usually un- 
derstood : he ricsode nigonteode healf gear, he reigned half the nineteenth 
year = 18T years. A similar idiom is used in German and Scandinavian. 

148. Sum, agreeing with a numeral, is indefinite, as in English: sume 
ten gear, some ten years, more or less; limited by the genitive of a cardinal 
it is a partitive of eminence : eode eahta sum, he went one of eight = with 
seven attendants or companions. 



VERB. 

149. The notion signified by a verb root may be predicated of 
a subject or uttered as an interjection of command, or (2) it may 
be spoken of as a substantive fact or as descriptive of some per- 
son or thing. In the first case proper verb stems are formed, or 
auxiliaries used, to denote time, mode, and voice ; and suffixes (per- 
sonal endings) are used to indicate the person and number of the 
subject : thus is made up the verb proper or finite verb. In the 
second case a noun stem is formed, and declined in cases as a sub- 
stantive or adjective. 

150. Two Voices. — The active represents the subject as act- 
ing, the passive as affected by the action. The active has inflec- 
tion endings for many forms, the passive only for a participle. 
Other passive forms help this participle with the auxiliary verbs 
eom (am), beon, pesan, peordan. 

(n.) The middle voice represents the subject as affected by its own action. 
It is expressed in Anglo-Saxon by adding pronouns, and needs no paradigms. 

151. Six Modes. — The indicative states or asks about a fact, 
the subjunctive a possibility j the imperative commands or in- 



VERB.— CONJUGATION.— CLASSES. 



117 



treats ; the infinitives (and gerunds) are substantives, the parti- 
ciples adjectives. Certain forms of possibility are expressed by 
auxiliary modal verbs with the infinitive. They need separate 
discussion, and are conveniently called a potential mode. 

152. Five Tenses. — Present, imper'fect, future, perfect, pluper'- 
fect. The present and imper'fect have tense stems ; the future is 
expressed by the present, or by aid of sceal (shall) or pille (will) ; 
the perfect by aid of the present of hahban (have) or, with some 
intransitives, bedn (be), pesan or peorotan (be) ; the pluper'fect 
by aid of the imper'fect of habban, bedn, pesan, or peorddn. 

157. Conjugation. — Verbs are classified for conjugation by 
the stems of the imperfect tense. 

Strong Verbs express tense by varying the root vowel; weak 
verbs, by composition. Strong verbs in the imperfect indicative 
singular first person have the root vowel unchanged, or changed 
by accent (progression), or contraction with old reduplication. 

No change. Progression. Contraction. Composition. 
Conjugation I. II., III., IV. V. VI. 

a>(ae, ea) a, ea, 6 eo>e -fde>te 

158. Further subdivision gives the following classes. The Roman nu- 
merals give Grimm's numbers. We arrange in alphabetical order of the 
stem vowels of the imperfect. For the vowels in ( ), see §§ 32, 33, 41. 



Boot 
Class. Vowel. 

1, X.,XI. a 


Present. 

i(>e, eo) 


Strong. 

Imperfect Sing. 

a(>ae,ea) 


Plur. 

a(>ae, 


e) 


Passive Participle. 

e, u>o 


2, XII. a 


i(>e,eo) 


a(>ae, ea) 


u 




u>o 


3, VIII. i 


i 


a 


i 




i 


4, IX. u 


eo, u 


ea 


u 




o 


5, VII. a 


a(>ea) 


6 


6 




a 


6, I.-VI. a>e 


a, a, ea, se, e, 6 


eo>e 


eo>e 




a>ea,a,ea,&,e,6 




Weak (§§ 160, 165, 


d). 






7, affix -ia^ 


> -ie > -e > — 


+ede>de>te 




+ed>d>t 


8, affix -6 > 


»-a; -ia>-ige, -ie 


+ ode 






+6d 



The present has the same radical vowel throughout all the modes, 
except in the indie, sing. 2d and 3d persons of Conj. 1, 3, 4, 5. 
These, especially if syncopated, retain i, y in Conj. 1 ; and have 
by i-umlaut p in Conj. 3, e in Conj. 4, y, se, 1/, or % in Conj. 5. 

The imperfect has one radical vowel throughout, except in the 
indie, sing. 1st and 3d persons of Conj. 1, 2, 3. 

The passive participle retains the root vowel, or, in Conj. 1, 3, 
has it assimilated, a changing to e, u, or o, and u to o. 

I 



118 



THE CONJUGATIONS. 



INDICATIVE PBE8BNT. IMPEBFECT. 

1st. 2d. 3d. SING. PLUB. PART. PAST. 

I. ete, it{e)st, it{ed) ; mt, seton ; eten, 

sitte, sit(e)st, sit ; s&t, s&ton ; ge-seten, 

nime, nim(e)st, nim(e)d; nam, ndmon ; numen, 

stele, stilst, stild; stsel, stselon ; stolen, 

spimme, spimst, spimd; spam, spummon ; spummen, 

peorde, pyrst, pyrd(ed) ; peard, purdon ; porden, 

II. rise, risest (rist), vised (rist) ; rds, rison ; risen, 

stige, stihst, stihd; stall, stigon ; stigen, 

III. supe, sypst, sypp; sedp, supon; sopen, 
lebfe, lyfst, lyfd; leaf, lufon; lofen, 
cebse, cebsest {cyst), cebsed(cyst) ; ceds, curon ; coren, 

IV. gale, gsel(e)st, gsd(e)d; gbl,gblon; galen, 
stande, standest, standed (stent) ; stbd, stbdon ; standen, 
sperie, sperest, spered; sp6r,sporon; sporen, 
hebbe (<hafie), hef(e)st, hef(e)d; hbf, hbf on; hafen, 

V. fealle,feal(le)st (fy^)Jeal(le)d) fe ^ fedUon /cfl ^ 
(fyld, feld) ; J 

sdpe,sdpest(seepst),sdped(ssepd); sebp,sebpon; sdpen, 

bedte,bedtest(bytst),bedted(byt); bebt, bebton; beaten, 

grsete, grset(e)st, greet(ed) ; gret, greton ; grseten, 

pepe, pep(e)st, pep(e)d; pebp, pebpon ; pepen, 

rope, rbpest (repst), roped (repd); rebp, rebpon; ropen, 

VI. nerie, nerest, nered; <ner(e)de, ner-) w ^ 

( (e)don ; J 

lufb-de, -don ; ge-lufod, 

teal-de, -don; teald, 

sbh-te, -ton ; sbht, 



eat. 

sit. 

take. 

steal. 

swim. 

become 

rise. 

ascend. 

sup. 

love. 

choose. 

sing. 

stand. 

swear. 

heave. 

fall. 

sow. 

beat. 

greet. 

weep. 

row. 



lufige, lufdst, lufdd; 
telle, telest, teled; 
sece, secest, seced; 



love. 

tell. 

seek. 



164. First Conjugation. 

Active Voice. 
niman, to take. 



Pres. Infinitive, 
niman ; 



Imperfect Sing., Plur. 
nam, namon ; 



Passive Participle 
numen. 



Indicative Mode. 
Present (and Future) Tense. 



Singular. 
ic nime, I take. 
J)U mmest, thou takest. 
he" nime^, he taketh. 



Plubal. 
pe mmad, we take. 
ge nimad, ye take. 
hi nima<#, they take. 



Plur. -ad, and other plurals, change to -e before a subject pronoun. 



STRONG VERBS.— INDICATIVE. 



119 



Singular. 
ic nam, I took. 
J)H name, thou tookest. 
he nam, he took. 



ic sceal (pille) mman. 
J)H sceal£ (piltf) mman. 
he" sceal (pille) mman. 



Transitive Form. 
Sing. I have taken. 

ic haebbe numen. 

J)ti h&fst (h&fdst) numera. 

he haeftf (haf<M) mimen. 
Plur. 

pe habba<# numen. 

ge habba^ mimen. 

hi habba^ mimen. 



Sing. I hud taken. 

ic h&fde numen. 

|>u haeftfestf numen. 

he haefc?e numen. 
Plur. 

pe hsefdon numen. 

ge hsdfdon numm. 

hi h&fdon numen. 



Imperfect. 

Plural. 
pe namon, we took. 
ge" namow, ye took. 
hi namow, tfAey took. 

Future. 
shall or wu7/ take. 

pe sculon (pilla^) niman, 
ge sculon (pillarif) mman* 
hi sculcm (pilla^) nimcm. 

Perfect. 

Intransitive Form. 
i" have {am) come. 
ic eom cumm. 
J)1i ear£ cumm. 
he is cumen. 

pe sind (sindon) cumene. 
ge sind (sindon) cumene. 
hi sind (sindon) cumene. 

Pluper'fect. 

I had (was*) come. 
ic paes cumm. 
J)tl pa>re cumen. 
h6 paes cumen. 

pe paaron cumene. 
ge -pseron cumene. 
hi ipseron cumene. 



Other Forms : nam, nom ; ndmon, -an (a^>o) ; sceal, seel ; scul-on, -un s 
-an; sceol-on, -un, -an; pille, pile, pilt (i>y); hxbbe, hebbe, habbe, 
haf-a, -u, -o; hafest; h&fect; h&bbad ; eom, earn; is, ys ; sind, sint, 
sindan (i^>y, ie, eo), ear-on, -un. For eom may be used peorde 01 
beom ; for pass, peard (§ 178). Imp. plur. -an, -um, -un, -en, -e, occur. 



120 



STRONG VERB.— SUBJUNCTIVE. 



169. Subjunctive Mode. 
Present Tense. 



Singular. 
ic nime, (if) I take. 
J)ll nime, (if) thou take. 
he nime, (if) he take. 



ic name, (if) I took. 
J>ti name, (if) thou took. 
he name, (if) he took. 

ic scyle (pille) niman. 
J)u scyle (pille) niman. 
he scyle (pille) niman. 

Transitive Form. 
Sing. (■?/") I have taken. 

ic hsebbe numen. 

J>u hsebbe numen. 

he hsebbe numen. 
Pldr. 

pe hsebben numen. 

ge haebben numen. 

hi hsebben numen. 



Sing. (If) I had taken. 

ic hsefitfe numm. 

J>u h&fde numen. 

he hsefcfe numen. 
Plur. 

pe h&fden numen. 

ge h&fden numen. 

ht hsefdten numen. 



Plural 
pe nimen, (£/") we take. 
ge niinen, (£/*) t/e take. 
hi nimen, (i/*) tfAey take. 

Imperfect. 

pe namen, ^y) we took. 
ge narae>i, (£/") ye took. 
hi namen, (if) they took. 

Future. 
/ shall (will) take. 

pe scylen (pillen) niman. 
ge scylen (pillen) niman. 
hi scylen (pillen) niman. 

Perfect 

Intransitive Form. 
(If) I have (be) come. 
ic si cumen. 
J)U si cumen. 
he si cumen. 

pe sin cumene. 
ge sin curnene. 
hi sin cumene. 

Pluper'fect. 

(If) I had (were) come. 
ic p&re cumen. 
|)u paare cumen. 
he paare cumen. 

pe p&ren cumene. 
ge pasren cumene. 
hi jysbren cumene. 



Other Forms : scyle, scyl-en, -on, -an, -e (y^>i, u, eo); hsebben, habban, 
habbon ; si, sin (i^>y, ie, eo, ig) ; p&r-en, -an, -on (&^>e). For si may 
be bed, pese, peorde ; for psbre, purde. Plur. -an, -an, -on, -e, occur. 



IMPEKATIVE.— NOUN FORMS, 



121 



Sing. 
2. nim, take. 



172. Imperative Mode. 
I Plur. 
I mmad, take. 



173. Infinitive. 
niman, to take. 

Present Participle. 
nimende, taking. 



Gerund. 
to nimanne, to take. 

Past Participle. 
numen, taken. 



Sanskrit. 
— nama 
Plur. — nama-ta 



174. Imperative Stem nama. 

Greek. Gothic. O. Saxon 

vkfie 



Gothic. 
Latin eme nim 

vkfie-re, Latin emi-te nimi-^ 

Plural -tata > ta > t (§ 38) > d (shifting, $ 41, a). O. F. = A. Sax. 



O. Norse. O. H. G. 
nim nem nim 

nima-J nemi-ct nema-i 



175. Noun Forms. 
1. Infinitive nam-\-ana; 2. Gerund. nam-\-ana-\-ja. 

„ __,. (nam-anaj-a) {vku-iiv<.-evai\ . 

1. Dative... \ • \\ /I >mm-a» nim-em nem-a nem-an 

( (§ 79, a) ) t (§ 70, a) ) 

2. (§ 120), nam-anija, Latin em-endo, O.Saxon nim-annia > -anna. nem-enne 

3. Pr. Part, nama-nt \ " . > mma.-nd(a)-s nima-nrf nema-rarf-i nema-nl-i 

( Lat. eme-nt-is ) 

LP. Part, (bhug-na ) (tsk-vo-v (bom)\ . (ga-nom- 

. nj x < „ : \\ , > numa-ra-s numa-» numi-rew <° . 

(Strong.) ( (bent) S { do-nu-m (gift)) I an-er 

5. P. Part, i , . , { veu-n-To-c \ . , ; » ,.>.•■,,, 

(Weak.) { na ( m > ta {em(p)-tu-s } nasl -A«> (gi>en-d tal-d-r ga-nen-< 

(a.) The dative case ending is gone in Teutonic infinitives. § 38. 

(b.) Gerund -enne^>-ende (§ 445, 2, nn^>nd, § 27, 5), so in O. N. ; M. 
H. Ger. ; Friesic, O. Sax., and O. H. Ger. have a genitive nim-annias, 
-an-nas (-es) ; nem-ennes ; and M. H. German has gen. nem-endes. 

(c.) To these stems of the participles are added suffixes contained in 
the case endings. §§ 104-106. 

(d.) The Greek verbals in -toq are not counted participles (Hadley, 
261, c). Only weak verbs have -da, -da, in Teutonic. Few verbs have 
the participle in -na in Sanskrit , only relics are found in Greek and Latin, 
but all the strong verbs use it in Teutonic. 

(e.) Weak stems in -la and -6 have i, e, ig or ige, before -an, -anne, 
-end. § 165, d. 

176. Periphrastic Conditional Forms. 

Potential Mode. 

Modal verbs magan, cunnan, motan, durran, pillan, sculan, pitan^>utan, 
may, can, must, dare, will, shall, let us. 



122 



PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS. 



Indicative Forms. 
m&g, can, mot, dear 
meant, canst, most, dearst 
mseg, can, mot, dear 
Plur. 
mdgon, cunnon, mbton, dur- 
ron 



Present Tense. 

Subjunctive Forms 
msege, cunne, mote, durre -> 
msege, cunne, mote, durre 
msege, cunne, mote, durre 



niman. 



msegen, cunnen, mbten, dur- 
ren, utan 



niman. 



g mG Imperfect Tense, Indicative Forms. 

meahte, cude, moste, dorste, polde, sc(e)olde 
meahtest, cudest, mostest, dorstest, poldest, sc{e) oldest 
meahte, cude, moste, dorste, polde, sc{e)olde 
Plur. 
meahton, cudon, mbston, dorston, poldon, sc(e)oldon 

Imperfect Tense, Subjunctive Forms. 
Sing, meahte, cude, moste, dorste, polde, sc(e)olde ) 

Plur. meahten, cuden, mbsten, dorsten, polden, sc(e)olden J 

Gerundial Form. 
I am to take = I must or ought to take or be taken. 
Plur. 



niman. 



Sing. 
ic eom 

pu eart )■ to nimanne 
he is 



pe smd 

ge smd J- to nimanne. 

hi smd 



111. Other Periphrastic Forms. 

1. eom (am) + present participle. 

Present eom, eart, is; sind nimende. 

Imperfect pees, peer e, pses ; pseron nimende. 

Future beom, bist, bid; bedd nimende. 

sceal pesan nimende. 
Infinitive Future... beon nimende. 

2. don (do) -f infinitive, § 406, a. 



«)ther Forms : meaht, meahte, etc. (ea>t); mdg-on, -um,-un, -an(d>£); 
meahtes ; meaht-on, -um, -an, -en, -e (§§ 166, 170); can, con; const; 
cunn-on, -un, -an; cudes ; cud-on, -an, -en; mot-on, -um, -un, -an, -en; 
mot-en, -an, -e ; mbst-es ; most-urn, -on, -an; durre (w>y); durr-on, 
-an; dorst-on, -en; poldes ; pold-on, -um, -un, -an, -e; sc(e)oldes; 
sc(e)old-on, -un. -an, -en, -e. Forms of eom, peorde, and beom inter- 
change (§ 178). 



CONJUGATION OF THE PASSIVE VOICE. 



123 



178. Passive Voicb. 

Indicative Mode. 

Singular. Plural. 

Present and Perfect, i" am taken or have been taken. 



ic eom* (peorde) numm. 
])& e&rt (peov&est) numen. 
be is (peorde^f) numen. 



pe sind(on) (peordarf) numene. 
ge sind(on) (peorda<#) numene. 
hi sind(on) (jpeov&ad) numene. 



Past and Pluperfect, / was taken or had been taken. 



ic pses (peard) numen. 
J>u p&re (purde) numen. 
h& pses (peard) numen. 



pd -p&ron (purdon) numene. 
ge ipsbron (purdon) numene. 
hi p&ron (purdon) numene. 



ic beo(m)* numen. 
J>u b\st numew. 
he bi<# numen. 



Future. 
1. / shall be taken. 

pe bedd numene. 
ge beod numene. 
hi beotf numene. 

2. i" sAa/Z or iw7Z be taken. 



ic sceal (pille) beon numen. 
J)U scealtf (pil£) beon numen. 
h6 sceal (pille) beon numen. 



p§ sculon (pihW) beon numene. 
g6 sculon (pilla^) beon numene. 
hi sculon (pilla^) beon numene. 



Perfect, I have been taken. 



ic eom geporden numen. 
pu eart geporden numen. 
he is geporden numen. 



pe sind{on) gepordene numene. 
ge sind(on) gepordene numene. 
hi smd(on) gepordene numene. 



Pluperfect, / had been taken. 



%c pxs geporden numen. 
Pu pskre geporden numen. 
he pass geporden numen. 



pe pseron gepordene numene. 
ge paeron gepordene numene. 
hi pstron gepordene numene. 



Sing. 
ic (J>u, he) bed numen 



179. Subjunctive Mode. 
Present. 
(If) I be taken. 
Plur. 



pe (ge, hi) beon numene. 



* The forms of peorde, eom, and beom interchange. 



124 



PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS. 



Past. 
{If) I were taken. 
Sing. I Pldb. 

ic (J)1i, he) p&re nwoaen. | pe (ge, hi) y&ren nurnene. 



180. Impeeative Mode. 



Sing. Be thou taken. 

pes J>ti nnmen. 



Pluk. Be ye taken. 

pesa^ ge numewe. 



181. Infinitive. 
beorc Dumm, to he taken. 



Participle. 
numen, taken. 



182. Periphrastic Conditional (§ 176). 

Potential Mode. 

Present Tense. 

Subjunctive Forms. 
msege (&c.) 
msege (&c.) 



Sing. Indicative Forms. 

mseg (&c.) 

meaht (&c.) 

m^g- (&c.) )> beon numen(e) 
Plur. 

mdgon (&c.) 



Sing. 

meahte (&c.) 
meahtest (&c.) 
meahte (&c.) 
Pluk. 
meahton (&c.) 



majg-e (&c.) 
msegen (&c. 



,i 



icon nttmen(e). 



Imperfect. 



beon numen(e). 



meahte (&c.) 
meahte (&c.) 
meahte (&c.) 

meahten (&c.) 



deon nwmenfc). 



For 6<e<m (infinitive) is found 7?e.saw or peordan. The forms interchange of 
foo, 5i, />ese, peorde ; of p£re, /write ,- of pes, ieo, peord. Bist, bid (i >y) ; 
6eo, &eo^ (eo<io). iElfric's grammar has indie, pres. eom, imperf. />a?s, 
fut. Z>eo, perf. pa?.? fulfremedlice (completely), pluperf. pass gefyrn (for- 
merly) ; subjunctive for a wish, pres. bed gyt (yet), imperf. p&re, pluperf. 
pabre fulfremedlice ; for a condition, pres. eom nu (now), imperf. pees, rat 
bet gyt (yet); imperative si; infinitive beon. 



CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS. 



125 



183. WEAK VERBS. — (Conjugation VI.) 

Active Voice. 



Pees. Infinitive. Impebf. Indicative. 


Passive Participle. 


neriaw, save; nerede; 


Tiered. 


hfran, hear; hfrde; 
lufian, love; Xniode; 


bfred. 
(ge-)\ufdd. 


Indicative Mode. 




Present (and Future) Tense 


(§165,d). 


J save, hear, love. 





Singular. 
ic nen'e, hyre, lufige. 
J>u nerest, hfrest, lufdst. 
h6 nered, hfred, \\xidd. 



Plural. 
p£ neviact, hfrad, \uiiad. 
ge neriad, hfrad, \\xHad. 
hi neriad, hyr ad, Infiad, 



Imperfect (§§ 160, 166, 168). 
I saved, heard, loved. 



ic nereeife, hfrde, hxfdde. 

J>u neredest, hfrdest, \ufodest. 

h£ nerede, hfrde, lufdde. 



pe neredon, hfrdon, \\xiodon. 
gd neredon, hfrdon, lufddon, 
hi neredon, hfrdon, lufodon. 



Future (§167). 
I shall (will) save, hear, love. 



ic sceal (ville) ) . . A 
l,<i 8 oeal«(pil*)[™; h y row ' 
h§ sceal (pille) ) 



pe sculow (pilla^) \ ner ian, 
ge sculon (pilla^) > hfran, 
hi sculon (piUad) ) Ixxtian. 



Perfect (§ 168). 



Transitive. 

J have saved, heard, loved. 

Sing. 

ic haebbe ) , . A ._ 

t>th«frt,haf*t ^hyr^ 3 
he hseftf, hafifc* ) [niod ' 

Plur. 

pe habhad J 

ge habbacf > nered, hfred, \x\fdd. 
hi habba^ ) 



Intransitive. 
I have (am) returned. 

ic eom J 

J)U eartf V gecyrrec?. 

he is ) 

pe sind (sindon) \ 

ge sind (sindon) > gecyrreafe. 

hi S27ic? (sindon) ) 



la, iga, igea, ga interchange, and ie, ige, ge : 6 to a, a, u, e. For variations 
of auxiliaries and endings, see corresponding tenses of strong verbs. 



126 



CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS. 
Pluper'fect (§ 168). 



Transitive. 

I had saved, heard, loved. 
Sing. 

ic hsdfde \ 

J)u h&fdest > nered, hyved, \\xfod. 

he hsefcfe ) 
Flub. 

pe hddfdcm \ 

ge hsdfdon y Tiered, hyred, \ufod. 

hi h&fdon ) 



Intransitive. 
I had (was) returned. 

ic pges J 

]du -psbre y gecjrred. 

he pses ) 

pe j)8bron J 

ge \)8eron y gecyrrede. 

hi -pseron ) 



184. Subjunctive Mode. 

Present (§ 170). 

(If) I save, hear, love. 



Singular. 



ic 



J>u [ nerie, hyre, lufige. 

he 



Plural. 
pe 

ge J- nerien, hyren, lufigen. 
hi 



Imperfect (§171). 
(If) I saved, heard, loved. 



ic 



|>u >• neredfe, hyrde, lufocfe. 
U ) 



ge J- nereden, hyrden, lufoden. 
hi 



Future (§ 167). 
(If) I shall (will) save, hear, love. 



ic scyle (pille) ) 
t>uscyk(pill6)t D f^ h ^ 1W ' 
he scyle (pille) ) lufkm ' 



pe scylerc (pillen) ) 
gescy^(pillm)t nerm7l ' h ^ 
hi soyUn (pilleti) ) ^ lnftaw - 



Perfect (§ 168). 



Transitive. 
(//" 7) have saved, &c. 
Sing, hsebbe ) nerec?, hyrec?, 
Plur. haebben [ lufdd. 



Intransitive. 
(If I) have (be) returned. 

\ n \ gecyrrede). 



sm 



Pluper'fect (§168). 



(If I) had saved, &c. 
Sing, hsefde ) nerec?, hyred, 
Plur. hssfdew J lufod. 



(If I) had (were) returned. 
p!rlf geCyrre< * (<!) - 



CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS.— WEAK PRESENTS. 12? 

185. Imperative Mode (§ 174). 
Save, hear, love. 
Sing. I Pltjr. 

2. n ere, hyr, lufd | ueriad, Infract, lufiatt. 

186. Infinitive Mode (§ 175). 

To save, hear, love. 

Present. nerian^>nerigan, nerigean, nergan/ hymn; lufian> 

\wHgan, lui'igean. 
Gerund. t6 nerianne, hyranne, lufianne. 

Participles. 

Saving, hearing, loving. 
Present, neriende, hyrende, lufigende. 

saved. heard. loved. 
Past nerec?, tyred, (ge-)\ufc>d. 

187. The special periphrastic forms and the whole passive 
voice of weak verbs are conjugated with the same auxiliaries as 
those of strong verbs (§§ 176-182). 



188. PRESENTS (Weak). 

(a.) Like nerian inflect stems in -ia from short roots: derian, 
hurt ; helian, cover ; hegian, hedge ; scerian, apportion ; spyrian, 
speer ; sylian, soil ; punian, thunder, etc. 

(b.) But many stems in -ia from short roots have compensa- 
tive gemination of their last consonant where it preceded i — 
(throughout the present, except in the indicative singular second 
and third, and the imperative singular) ; ci^>cc, di> dd,fi> bb, 
gi>cg, li>tt, etc.; indicative lecge (<legie), lay, legest, leged; 
lecgad (<legiad); subjunctive lecge, lecgen ; imperative lege, 
lecgad ; infinitive lecgan ; part. pres. lecgende ; part, past leged. 
So reccan, reach ; hreddan, rescue ; habban, have ; sellan, give ; 
tellan, tell ; fremman, frame ; clynnan, clang; dippan, dip; cnys- 
sa?i, knock ; settan, set, etc. 

(c.) Like hi/ran inflect stems in -ia > -e > — from long roots : 
dselan, deal ; demaii, deem ; belsbpan, leave ; msenan, mean ; 
sprengan, spring ; styrman, storm ; cennan, bring forth ; cyssan, 
kiss, etc. Infinitives in -ean occur : sBc-ean, § 1 75, e. 



128 SYNCOPATED IMPERFECTS (WEAK). 

(d.) Like lufian inflect stems showing -6 in the imperfect: 
drian, honor ; beorhtian, shine ; cleopian, call ; hopian, hope. 
Past participles have 6, d, e; gegearp-od, -dd, -ed, prepared. 



189. SYNCOPATED IMPERFECTS (Weak). 

(a.) Stem -e < -ia is syncopated after long roots : cig-an, call, 
cig-de ; dsel-on, deal, dM-de ; dem-an, deem, dem-de ; dref-an, 
trouble, dr$f-de ; fed-an, feed ; hed-an, heed ; h$r-an, hear ; laed- 
an, lead ; be-lsep-an, leave ; msen-an, mean ; npd-an, urge ; red- 
an, read ; sped-an, speed ; spreng-an, spring, spreng-de ; bsern-an, 
burn, bsern-de ; styrm-an, storm ; so sep-de and sep-te, showed. 

(b.) Assimilation. — After a surd, -d becomes surd (-t). (Surds 
p, t, c (x), ss, h, not f or s alone, §§ IV, 30) : rsep-an, bind, rsep- 
te ; bet-an, better, bet-te ; gret-an, greet, gret-te ; met-an, meet, 
met-te ; drenc-an, drench, drenc-te ; ll/x-an, shine, l@x-te ; but l#s- 
an, release, Ips-de; fps-an, haste, fps-de ; rses-an, rush, rses-de. 

(c.) Dissimilation. — The mute c becomes continuous (h) before 
-t : tsec-an, teach, tseh-te ; ec-an, eke, eh-te and ec-te, 36, 3. 

(d.) Umlaut lost. — Themes in ecg ; ecc, ell ; enc, eng ; ec ; ycg, 
ync, i-umlaut for acg ; ace, all; arte, ang ; 6c; ucg, unc, may 
retain a (> se ; ea ; 6) ; 6 ; w > o in syncopated imperfects (§§ 
209-211): lecgan, lay, Isegde; reccan, rule, reahte ; cpellan, kill, 
cpealde ; pencan, think, polite ; brengan, bring, brohte ; recan, 
reck, rdhte ; byegan, buy, bohte ; pyncan, seem,pohte. 

(e.) Gemination is simplified, and mn>m (Rule 13, page 10): 
cenn-an, beget, cen-de ; clypp-an, clip, clip-te ; cyss-an,kiss, cys-te; 
dypp-an, dip, dyp-te ; eht-an, pursue, ehte ; fyll-an, fill, fyl-de ; 
gyrd-an, gird, gyrde ; hredd-an, rescue, hredde ; hyrd-an, harden, 
hyrde ; hyrt-an, hearten, hyrte ; hseft-an, bind, haefte; lecg-an, 
lay, leg-de ; merr-an, mar, mer-de ; mynt-an, purpose, mynte ; 
nemn-an, name, nem-de; rest-an, rest, reste ; riht-an, right, rihte; 
scild-an, guard, scilde ; send-an, send, sende ; spill-an, spill, spil- 
de; sett-an, set, sette ; still-an, spring, stil-de ; stylt-an, stand as- 
tonished, stylte ; pemm-an, spoil, pem-de. 

(/.) Ecthlipsis occurs (g) : cegan, call, cegde, cede. See § 209. 

190. Past Participles are syncopated like imperfects in verbs 
having lost umlaut, often in other verbs having a surd root (§ 189, 
b), less often in other verbs : sellan, give, sealde, seald ; ge-sec-an, 
seek, ge-soh-te, gesoht ; sett-an, set, sette, seted and set ; send-an, 
send, sende, sended and send; hedn, raise, head, raised. 



ILLUSTRATIONS OF UMLAUT AND ASSIMILATION. 129 



191. Presents. — Illustrations of Umlaut 



Conjugation (I.) 

drepan, 



(I.) (I-) (HI.) 

cumaw, beorgan, scflfaw, 
come. guard. shove. 

Sing. — 1. drepe cume beorge scfife 

!dr\p(e)st ( cym(e)st ( byrbs* j &uyf(e)st 

dr epest i cumest ( beorges tQ/)\ $cti.fest 



2. 



(III.) 

creopaw, 
creep. 

creope 
j cryp(e)s* 
( creopestf 



3. 



$drip(e)ct j cym(e)ot j byrh<# j scyf(e)d(t) j cryp(e)d 
( beorged(y)( 



Plub. — 



{dreiped 
drepad 



Conjugation... (IV.) 
farcm, 
fare. 
fare 



Sing. — 1. 



Plub. 



* (fares* 
ffa3r(e)tf 
d * (farerf 
farad 



I cumed 
cumad 

(TV.) 
bacaw, 

bake. 
bace 
bees* 
baces* 
bec# 
bace<# 
baca^ 



j bec# j 
( bace<# ( 



beorgad 

(V.) 
fe&Uan, 
fall. 
fealle 
j fe\st 
( fealles* 
feltf 
feaMed 
fe&Wad 



sctiied 
sctifad 

(V.) 
laccm, 

leap. 
lace 

( l&CS* 

( laces* 
j \8b(i(e)d 
( lace# 
Isicad 



192. Illustrations of Assimilation. 



CoDJugation.... (I.) 
etan, 
eat. 
Sing. — 1. ete 

2 ^(6)S« 

' \etest 

(hed, it 
' (ete<# 
Plub. — etad 



(I.) 
tredem, 
tread. 
trede 



(I.) 
bind an, 

bind. 
binde 



j tri(de)s* j bin(t)s* 
( tredes* ( bindes* 



j trit 

( trede<#(^) 
tredad 



.{ 



Conjugation (I.) 

herstan, 
burst. 
Sing. — 1. berste 
fbirst 
" (berstes* 

(h\rst(ed) j lyhd 

' (bersted ( leoged 

Plub. — berstad leogad 



(in.) 
leog^m, 

lie. 
leoge 
j lyhs* 
( leoges* 



bint 

binder 

binda<# 

(IV.) 
slean< 
sleahcm, 

slay. 
slea 
slehs* (y) 



(I.) 
cpedtm, 
quoth. 
cpede 
j cpis* 
( cpedest 
j cpid 
( cipeded 
cipedad 

(III.) 
€eon< 
fleohem, 

flee. 
fleo 



jslehs%)) 
( slea^es* j 



flyhs* 



fslehd? (y) 
slea^eof 
slea^ 



[flyh^ { 



flyhtf 



( en 
creopa<# 

(V.) 
gropara, 

grow, 
grope 
j g r eps* 
( gropes* 

j g'-ep^ 
( groped 
gropa^ 



les<m, 
collect. 
lese 
lis* 
leses* 
lis* 
\esed 
lesad 



CD 

licgaTz, 

lie. 
liege 

j %«* 
( lieges* 
\\(g)d 
l\(c)ged 
Wcgad 



130 197. VARIATIONS IN STRONG IMPERFECTS. 

cpedan, sleahan^> seahan^> ceosan, 

quoth. sledn, slay. seon, see. choose. 

Sing. — cpzed sloh (g) seah ceds 

cpsede slbge s&ge, sdpe cure 

cpsed sloh (g) seah ceds 

Plur. — cpeedon slogon ssegon, sdpon curon 

Part. — cpeden slsegen sepen coren. 

212. Preteritive Presents. — First Conjugation. — \/ a « 
Indicative Sing. 
p 1st & 3d. 2d. Flur. Subjunctive. Imperat Infin. Part. 

<tel99 200)\ mXg ' meah ~ t ®' m «g on ^( u )> rn^g-e,-en; ; mag-an(u); 

Imperf. meah-te{i),meah-ton{i); -te,-ten; am strong, (may), <have grown. 

Pres. ($ 199). be-neah, ; he-nugon ; benug-e,-en; ; benugan? ; ; 

Imperf. be-noh-te, -ton ($ 211) ; -te, -ten ; hold and use<have come to 

Pres. ($201). an{o), ; unnon; unne,-en; ; unn-an ; (ge)unn-en 

Imperf. u-de, -don (Goth.^> irregular), $ 37; -de, -den ; favor<have given. 

Pres. ($201). can (o), canst (o); cunnon; cunne,-en; ; cunn-an; 

Imperf. cu-de, -don (Goth, kunpa),^ 37; -de, -den; know<have got. cude. 

Pres. ($201). ge-man(o), -manst ; -munon; -e,-en; gemun,-ad; gemunan; 

Imperf. ge-munde, -don ; -de, -den ; remeniber<have called to mind. 

C SC1Xl-G €71 ") 

Pres. ($203). sc(e)al (seel), sc(e)alt; scul-on (eo) ; < . ' \ f 5 sculan; 

(. \eo, y,x)\ ) 

Imperf. sc(e)ol-de (10), -don ; -de, -den; shall<ougbt<bave got in debt. 

Pres. ($204). d(e)ar, d{e)arst : durr-on; -e,-en(y); ; durran; 

Imperf. dors-te, -ton (Goth, daurs-td) ; -te, -ten; dare<have fought. 

Pres. ($204). p(e)arf, p(e)arf-t ; purf-on; purf-e,-en(y); ; purf-an; 

Imperf. porf-te, -ton; -te,-ten; need< have worked (opus est). 

Second Conjugation ($205). — V i ; igan, not found, pitan, $ 205. 

Pres.... ah, dhst ; agon; dg-e,-en; ; dgan, -ne ; dgende ; 

Imperf.. dh-te, -ton; -te, -ten; own<have earned or taken. 

ndh = (ne -f- ah), &c, not o^n. 
Pres. ... pat, past (se) ; piton; pit-e,-en; pit-e,-ad; pitan(y)-ne; piten 9 -de; 

Cpis-se,-son,') 

Imperf.. pis-te{y), -ton; \ $$36,3; 35, > J " e ' ~ se ' # [ know<have seen. 
I t\ . % ' -ten, -sen ; ) 

IB, pestan; J 

Pres. ... ndt (—ne-\-pdt), nyton(e); nyt-e,-en; ; nitan(y); nyten,-de; 

Imperf.. nyste,nysse; nyston (&c); not know. 

Third Conjugation ($ 206). — \/vl; dugan not found. 

Pres.... dedh(g), ; dugon ; dug-e,-en; ; dugan; dugende i 

Imperf.. doh-te, -ton ($ 211) ; -te, -ten ; is fit<has grown. 



IRREGULAR VERBS. 131 

Fourth Conjugation (§ 207). — -y/ a ; matan not found. 

Indicative Sing. 

1st & 3d. 2d. Plur. Subj. Imp. Infin. Part. 

Pres. . . . mot, must ; moton ; mot-e, -en ; ; motan ; ; 

Imperf. . mos-te, -ton (§ 36, 3) ; -te, -ten ; is meet<has met. 

Grimm takes beo, be, for a praeteritive present from a buan, to dwell, of 
th:; Fifth Conjugation. 

From an imperfect subjunctive of the Second Conjugation (Goth. viljau<C 
\/ vil, inflected like nemjau, § 171) arise 

Pres. ... pille, pilt ; pillad(y); pill-e,-en; -e,-ad; pill-an; -endef 
Imperf.. pol-de, -don (Goth, vilda) ; -de, -den ; will<have wished. 

Pres.... nelle,nelt; nellad(y,i); -e, -en; -e,-ad; -an; -endef 

Imperf.. nol-de, -don, &c. ne-\- pille, will not. 

pi >/?<?, assimilation (§ 35, 2, a) ; i>e, a-umlaut ; pi > y, §§ 32, 23 ; //>/. 

213. — II. Verbs without Connecting Vowel (Relics of Sanskrit 2d 
Class, § 158) : 

(1.) The common forms of the substantive verb are from three roots: 
-^ as, i/ bhu, y ' vas. 

\fl') Sanskrit. Greek. Latin. Gothic. O.Saxon. Anglo-Saxon. O.Norse. 

Stem, as, s eo- es, s is, s is, s is, ir, s ; ar er 

Sing.— 1. as-mi el-pi^ka-fit *s-u-m i-m<is-m eo-m ea-ni e-m<er-m 

2. as-(s)i hff-ffi, el es- is- ■ ear-t er-t 

3. as-ti eff-Tt es-t is-t is-t is- er- 

Plub — 1. *s-mas h<r-fxev *s-u-mus *s-ind *s-ind(on) ear-on er-u-m 

2. *s-tb& ea-re es-tis • *s-ind *s-ind(on) ear-on er-n-5 

3. *s-anti e-aov, e-lai *s-unt *s-ind *s-ind(un> *s-ind(on) ear-on er-u 

As^>s, compensation, gravitation (§§ 37, 38); as >»s, precession (§ 38); 
ys<Cis, bad spelling ; s>r, shifting ($ 41, 3, £) ; irnT> (eorm)^>eom, arm^> 
(earm) earn, breaking (§ 33); second person -s and -t (§ 165); nt^>nd, 
shifting (§ 19), nt is often found. Seond-on, -un (ie, y), u-umlaut? (§ 32) ; 
-on in earon (0. Norse er-u-m) (§ 166, a) ; in sind-on, a double plural through 
conformation ($ 40) ; aron, earon, are rare in West Saxon. 

The subjunctive (Sansk. *s-jd-m, Greek t*-"n-v, Lat. *s-ie-m>sim, Goth, 
*s-ija-u, O. H. Ger., O. Sax., Ang.-Sax. *s-i, O. Norse *s-e) is inflected 
like the imperfect given in § 171. Anglo-Saxon has also sf^>sig (dissim- 
ilated gemination, § 27) ~^>sie, seo (a peculiar progression, § 25) ^>sy (bad 
spelling) ; so plur. sin, sien, seon, syn. The subjunctive often has the force 
of an imperative, and is given as the imperative in ^Elfric's grammar. 

(b.) V bhu, be. Sansk. bhav-ami, Greek <}>v-w, Lat. fu-i, correspond in 
form to Goth, bdu-an, Ang.-Sax. bu-an, dwell. From the same root are 
found forms without a connecting vowel in Ang.-Sax., O. Sax., O. H. Ger. 
In O. Sax. are only biu-m, bi-st; in O. H. Ger. pi-m, pi-s, — , plur. pi-rumes, 
pi-rut, pt-run (r<>< V as) • Ang.-Sax. has beo-(m) (io), bi-st (y), bi-d (y), 
plur. food (id), and a present subjunctive, imperative, and infinitive, with tha 



182 



IRREGULAR VERBS. 



common endings ; co>y>y>t, umlaut, precession, and shifting ($$ 32, 38, 

41). 

(c.) -y/vas~>vis (ablaut) is inflected in the First Conjugation, §$ 199, 197, 
but the present indicative forms are so rare that they are not given in the 
grammars. 

Paradigms for Practical Use. 
Present : 



pesende. 



SlNG. — Indicative. 


Subjunctive. 


Imperative. 


Infinitive. 


ic eom, bed(m) ; 


si, bed, pese ; 






pu eart, bist ; 


si, bed, pese ; 


bed, pes ; 




he is, bid; 


si, beo, pese ; 




beon, 


Plur. — 






or 


pe smd(on),bedd; 


sin, beon, pesen ; 




pesan ; 


ge sind(on), beod; 


sin, beon, pesen ; 


beod, pes ad; 




hi sind(on),bedd; 


sin, beon, pesen ; 






mperfect : 
Sing. — 








ic pass ; 


pasre ; 






pu psere ; 


pasre ; 






he pass ; 


pasre; 







ge-pesen. 
Plur. — 
pe, ge, hi pseron ; pasren ; 

The negative ne often unites with forms beginning with a vowel or p : 

neom = ne-\- eom ; nis ; nass = ne + pass, p. p. nasrende < ne pxrende, etc. 

(2.) \/ dha, place: Sansk. da-dhd-mi, Greek ri-Orj-fii, Goth. — , O. Sax 

dd-n, O. H. Ger. tuo-n, do. Anglo-Saxon imperfect from reduplicated theme 

dad; a^>as (ablaut, § 199) >y>«, irregular weakening. § 168. 

Indicative Sing. Plur. Subj. Imperat. Infin. Participle. 

Pres. .. do, de-st, de-d ; dd-d; dd,-n; dd,-d; dd-n; do-nde. 

Imperf. did-e{y),-est,-e ; -on {as); -e{as),n; dd-n,de-n. 

(3.) V ga, go : Sansk. g'l-gd-mi, Greek fii-(3n-fii, Goth, gaggan, O. Sax. 
gd-n, O.H.Ger. ge-n. Imperfect from -\/ 1 (Sansk. e'-mi, Greek il-fxi, Lat= 
i-re, go, § 158, a)>Goth. i-ddja, weak form strengthened. 

Pres. .. gd, g£-st, g£-d ; gad; gd,-n; gd,-d; gd-n; 

Imperf. ed-de,-dest,-de; -don (§37); ge-gd-n. 

From the same root are the nasalized forms gangan, imperf. gedng, geng, 
gieng (§ 208, b) ; geongan (§ 201) ; and gengan, imperf. gengde. 



214. Reduplicate Presents (Relics of Sanskrit 3d Class, § 158): 
gangan <V g-a > ga-gd-mi, go (§ 213) ; so hangan, standan, § 216). 

215. Stems in -ia of strong verbs (Relics of Sanskrit 4th Class, § 158): 
fricge, inquire, etc. (§ 199) ; sperie, swear, etc. (§ 207, d). 



PART III. 



SYNTAX. 

271. Syntax is the doctrine of grammatical combinations of 
words. It treats of the use of the etymological forms in dis- 
course — their agreement, government, and arrangement. 

SIMPLE COMBINATIONS. 

272. There are four simple combinations: the predic'ative, at- 
trib'utive, objective, and adverbial. 

273.— I. Predicative 

=nominative substantive -f agreeing verb ; 
=nominative substantive -\- agreeing predicate noun; 
z=nominative substantive -f predicate adverb. 

gold glisndd, gold glistens ; gold is beorht, gold is bright ; 
JElfred pass cynmg, Alfred was king ; ic eom her, I am here. 

(a.) This is a combination between a 
subject, of which something is said (=gold, JElfred, ic), and a 
predicate, which is said of the subject (—glisndd, beorht, cyning, her). 

(b.) Copula. — The sign of predication is the stem-ending of a notional 
verb (=d in glisndd), or is a relational verb (is, pas, eom). The substan- 
tive verb, when so used, is called the copula — a good name for any sign of 
predication. Copulative verbs take a predicate noun. 

(c.) Quasi-predicative is the relation between the implied subject and 
predicate in a quasi-clause. § 278, d. 

2 74. — II. Attributive = agreeing noun -f- substantive ; 

= genitive substantive -f- substantive. 

god cyning, good king ; JElfred xdeling, Alfred the prince ; 
Engld land, land of the Angles. 

(a.) This combination expresses the relation of subject + attribute as 
taken for granted. The leading substantive is called the 

subject, that to which the attribute belongs (cyning, JElfred, land) ; 
an attributive is the agreeing adjective (god), or genit. substantive (Engld) ; 
an appositive is the agreeing substantive (sedeling). 

(b.) The sign of this relation is the agreeing case-endings, or the attribu* 
tive genitive ending, or a preposition (§ 277,2). 

K 



134 SYNTAX.— SIMPLE COMBINATIONS. 

275. — III. Objective = verb 4- governed noun. 

= adjective + governed noun. 

ic huntige heortds, I hunt harts ; he syld him hors, he sells him a 
horse ; gilpes pu gyrnest, thou wishest fame ; peere fabhde he ge- 
feah, he rejoiced at the vengeance ; hi macad hme (to) cyninge, 
they make him king ; hpi segst pu me godne, why callest thou me 
good ? beod gemindige Lodes pifes, remember Lot's wife. 

(a.) This combination expresses the relation of an act or quality to its 
completing notional object. 

Objective verbs or adjectives are those which need such object (huntige, etc.). 
Subjective need no such object (ic sleepe, I sleep). 
Transitive verbs have a suffering object (huntige, syld, macad, etc.). 
Intransitive have no suffering object (gyrnest, gefeah). 

The completing object may be 
suffering (—direct), an accusative merely affected (heortds, hors, hine, me); 
dative (— indirect = personal), a receiver to or for whom is the act (him) ; 
genitive, suggesting or exciting the act (gilpes, f&hde, pifes) ; 
factitive, a product or result in fact or thought (cyninge, godne). 

(b.) The sign of relation is the case-ending or a preposition. 

(c.) Many Anglo-Saxon verbs require an object, when the English by 
which we translate them do not. Many objects conceived as exciting in 
Anglo-Saxon are conceived as suffering in English ; many as merely ad- 
verbial. 

(d.) The factitive object often has a quasi-predicative relation to the suf- 
fering object, agreeing with it like a predicate noun (me -\- godne) . Such 
clauses are nearly equivalent to two (why sayest thou that I am good?). 

276. — IV. A.d-*"^vbial=verb-\- adverb or adverbial phrase. 

—adjective-{- adverb or adverbial phrase, 
— adverb -f adverb or adverbial phrase. 

ic gd ut, I go out ; ic singe sslce d&g, I sing each day ; pe sprecad 
gepemmodlice, we speak corruptly ; he com mid pa f&mman, he 
came with the woman ; mid sorgum hbban, to live having cares ; 
hpi fandige ge min, why tempt ye me 1 micle md man is scedpe 
betera, man is much (more) better than a sheep. 

(a.) This combination is between an act or quality and its unessential 
' relations. The most common relations are place (ut), time (sdce dzeg), 
manner (gepemmodlice), co-existence (mid f&mman,mid sorgum), cause 
(hpi), intensity (micle, md, scedpe). 

(b.) The sign is an adverbial ending, case-ending, or preposition. 

(c.) The adverbial combination is given by Becker as a subdivision of 
the objective, but the linguistic sense of the Indo-European races uniformly 
recognizes the adverb as a separate part of speech. 



EQUIVALENTS.— SENTENCES. 135 

277. Equivalents of the Noun and Adverb in the com- 
binations : 

(1.) For a Substantive may be used a substantive noun or 
pronoun, an adjective or any of its equivalents, an infinitive, a 
clause, any word or phrase viewed merely as a thing. 

(2.) For an Adjective may be used an adjective noun or pro- 
noun, an article (attributively), a participle, a genitive substayi- 
tive, an adverb, a preposition with its case, a relative clause. 

(3.) For an Adverb may be used an oblique case of a noun 
with or without a preposition, a phrase, a clause. 

SENTENCES. 

278. A Sentence is a thought in words. It may be 
declarative, an assertion, indicative, subjunctive, or potential ; 
interrogative, a question, indicative, subjunctive, or potential; 
imperative, a command, exhortation, entreaty ; a species of 
exclamatory, an expanded interjection. §§ 149-151. 

(a.) A clause is one jinite verb with its subject, objects, and all their at- 
tributives and adjuncts. Its essential part is its predicative combination. 
The {grammatical) subject of the predicative combination, its attributives 
and adjuncts, make up the logical subject of the clause ; the grammatical 
predicate and its objects with their attributives and adjuncts make up the 
logical predicate. 

(b.) A subordinate clause enters into grammatical combination with 
some word in another (principal) clause ; co-ordinate clauses are coupled 
as wholes. 

(c.) The sign of relation between clauses is a relative or conjunction. 

(d.) Quasi-clauses. — (1) Infinitives, participles, and factitive objects 
mark quasi-predicative combinations, and each has its quasi-clause. (2) In* 
terjections and vocatives are exclamatory quasi-clauses. 

279. A Sentence is simple, complex, or compound. 

280. A simple sentence is one independent clause. 

I. A predicative combination. 
Verb for predicate: jisceras jisciad, fishers jish. 
Adjective : God is god, God is good. 
Genitive : tol C&sares is, tribute is Caesar's. 
Substantive : Csedm.on pxs leodpyrhta, Casdmon was a poet. 
Adverb : pe sind her, we are here. 
Adverbial : God is in heofenum, God is in heaven. 
Subject indefinite ; (hit) sntpd, it snows ; me pyrst, me it thirsteth. 



136 SENTENCES. 

II. Clause with attributive combination. 
Adjective attribute : god gold glisndd, good gold glistens. 
Genitive : folces sternn is Godes stemn, folk's voice is God's voice, 
Appositive : pe cildra sind ungelserede, we children are untaught. 

III. Clause with objective combination. 
Direct object : C&dmon porhte leodsangds, Caedmon made poems. 
Dative : l&n me prx hldfds, give me three loaves. 

Genitive : pset pif dhloh drihtnes, the woman laughed at the lord. 
Factitive : Simonem he nemde Petrum, Simon he named Peter. 

IV. Clause with adverbial combination. 
Place : ic gd ut, I go out. 

Time : ic gd ut on dsegred, I go out at dawn. 
Manner : se cyning scryt me pel, the king clothes me well. 
Co-existence : mid sorgum ic libbe, I live with cares. 
Cause : he has is for cylde, he is hoarse from cold ; se cnapa pypdd 
oxan mid gadisene, the boy drives oxen with an iron goad. 

281. — V. Abridged complex sentence. Clause containing a 
quasi-clause. § 278, d. 

Infinitive : tsec us sprecan, teach us to speak. 

Factitive : hpi segst Pu me godne, why callest thou me (to be) good? 

Participle (adjectival) : ic hsebbe sumne cnapan, pypendne oxan, I have a 
boy, {driving) who drives oxen; (adverbial, gerund), Boetius gebxd 
smgende, Boethius prayed singing ; (absolute), pinre dura belocenre, 
bide pinne feeder, thy door having been locked, pray thy father. 

282. — VI. Abridged compound sentence (§ 284). Verbs>verb. 

Compound subject : he and seo s-'~igad, he and she sing. 
Compound predicate : he is god and pis, he is good and wise ; seo /m- 
fad hine and me, she loves him and me. 

283. A complex sentence is one principal clause with its 

subordinate clause or clauses. § 278, b. The subordinate may 

be a 

Substantive : (subject), is smgd p&t he com, that he came is said ; (ob- 
ject), ic pat p&t he com, I wot that he came ; (appositive), xc com to 
pam, pset he pa&re gefulpod, I came for this, that he might be baptized. 

Adjective : stxf-crseft is seo cseg, pe pserd bocd andgit unlycd, grammar 
is the key, that unlocks the sense of the books. 

Adverb : (place), hpider pu gsest, ic gd, I go whither thou goest; (time), 
ic gd hpsenne pu gsest, I go when thou goest; (manner),^ sprsece spa 
spa an stunt pif, thou spakest as a stupid woman speaks ; (intensity), 



FIGURES OF SYNTAX. 137 

beod gledpe spa n&dran, be wise as serpents ; leofre is hlehhan ponne 
grsetan, it is better to laugh than cry ; (cause = efficient, motive, means, 
argument, condition [protasis to an apodosis], concession, purpose) : 
hit punrdd forpam God pilt, it thunders because God wills; paciad,for- 
pam pe ge nyton pone d&g, watch, because ye know not the day ; On- 
send Higeldce, gif mec hild nime, (protasis) if me battle take, (apodosis) 
send to Higelac, etc. Co-existence is usually in an abridged participial 
clause ($ 281). 

284. A compound sentence is a number of co-ordinate 

clauses. § 278, b. 

Copulative : ic gd ut and ic geocie oxan, I go out and I yoke oxen. 
Adversative : fyr is god pegn, ac is frecne fred, fire is a good servant, 

but is a bad master ; ne nom he md, pedh he monige geseah, he took no 

more, though he saw many. 
Disjunctive : ic singe odde ic r&de, I sing or I read. 
Causal : forpy ge ne gehyrad, forpam pe ge ne synd of Gode, therefore 

ye do not hear, (for this that) because ye are not of God. 



482. PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 

Substantives. 

Agreement. 

I. A predicate noun denoting the same person or thing as its subject^ 
agrees with it in case, § 286. 

II. An appositive agrees in case with its subject, § 287. 

Nominative Case. 

III. The subject of & finite verb is put in the nominative, § 288. 

Vocative Case. 

IV. A coxnpellative is put in the vocative, § 289. 

Accusative Case. 
Objective Combinations* 

V. The direct object of a verb is put in the accusative, § 290. 

VI. Impersonals of appetite or passion govern an accusative of the 
person suffering, § 290, c. 



138 PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 

VII. Some verbs of asking and teaching may have two accusatives, 
one of a person, and the other of a thing, § 292. 

Quasi-predicative Combinations. 

VIII. The subject of an infinitive is put in the accusative, § 293. 

IX. Some verbs of making, naming, and regarding may have two 
accusatives of the same person or thing, § 294. 

Adverbial Combinations. 

X. The accusative is used to express extent of time and space after 
verbs, § 295. 

XI. The accusative is used with prepositions, § 295, c. 

Dative and Instrumental Cases. 
Objective Combinations. 

XII. An object of influence or interest is put in the dative, § 297. 

XIII. Verbs of granting, refusing, and thanking may take a dative 
and genitive, § 297, d. 

XIV. Words of nearness and likeness govern the dative, § 299. 

XV. The instrumental or dative may denote an object of mastery. 
§300. 

XVI. Some words of separation may take an object from which in 
the dative or instrumental, § 301. 

Adverbial Combinations. 

XVII. The instrumental or dative may denote instrument, means, 
manner, or cause, § 302. 

XVII. The instrumental or dative may denote price, § 302, c. 
XVTII. The instrumental or dative may denote measure of differ- 
ence, § 302, d. 

XIX. The instrumental or dative may denote an object sworn by, 
§ 302, e. 

XX. The comparative degree may govern a dative, § 303. 

XXI. The dative may denote time when or place where, § 304. 
XXTI. A substantive and participle in the dative may make an ad- 
verbial clause of time, cause, or co-existence, § 304, d. 

XXLU. The dative with a preposition may denote an object of influ- 
ence or interest, association, mastery, or separation ; or an instrumental, 
ablative, or locative adverbial relation, § 305. Instrumental, §§ 306-308. 

The dative, with or without of, is sometimes used for the genitive. 



PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 139 



Gexttive. 
Attributive Combinations. 

XXIV. An attributive genitive may denote the possessor or autnm 
of its subject, § 310. 

XXV. An attributive genitive may denote the subject or object of 
a veroac, § bll. 

XXVI. An attributive genitive may denote the -whole of wfcich its 
subject is part, § 312. 

XXVII. An attributive genitive may denote a characteristic of its 
subject, § 313. 

Predicative Combinations. 

XXVIII. A predicate substantive may be put in the genitive to de* 
note a possessor or characteristic of the subject, or the whole of 
which it is part, § 314. 

Objective Combinations. 

XXIX. The genitive may denote an exciting object, § 315. 

XXX. Verbs of asking, accusing, reminding, may take an accusative 
and genitive, § 315, a. 

XXXI. Verbs of granting, refusing, and thanking may take a dative 
and genitive, § 315, h. 

XXXII. The genitive may denote an object affected in part, § 316. 

XXXIII. The genitive may denote an object of separation, § 317. 

XXXIV. The genitive may denote an object of supremacy or use, 
§318. 

XXXV. The genitive or instrumental may denote the material of 
which any thing is made or full, § 319. 

XXXVI. The genitive in combination with adjectives may denote 
measure, § 320. 

XXXVLT. The genitive in combination with adjectives may denote the 
part or relation in which the quality is conceived, § 321. 

Adverbial Combinations. 

XXXVIII. The genitive may denote by what way, § 322. 

XXXIX. The genitive may denote time when, § 323. 

XL. The genitive may denote means, cause, or manner, §§ 324, 
325. 

XLL The genitive with a preposition is sometimes used to denote in- 
strumental, ablative, or locative adverbial relations, § 326. 



140 PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 

Prepositions. 

XLII. A preposition governs a substantive, and shows its relation 
to some other word in the clause, § 327. 

Adjectives. 

XLIII. An adjective agrees with its substantive in genaer. number^ 
and case, § 361. 

XLIV. The -weak forms are used after the definite article, demon- 
stratives, and possessives; and often in attributive vocatives, instru- 
mentals, and genitives. Comparative forms are all weak, § 362. 

Pronouns. 
XLV. A substantive pronoun agrees with its antecedent in gender % 
number, and person, § 365. 

Adverbs. 
XL VI. Adverbs modify verbs, adjectives, and other adverbs, § 395. 

Verbs. 

Agreement. 

XLVII. A finite verb agrees with its subject in number and person, 
§401. 

Voices. 

XLV 111. The active voice is used to make the agent the subject of 
predication, § 408. 

XLIX. The passive voice is used to make the direct object of the action 
the subject of predication, § 409. 

Tenses. 

L. Principal tenses depend on principal tenses, historical on histor* 
ical § 419. 

Modes. 

LI. The indicative is used in asse?°tions, questions, and assumptions to 
express simple predication, § 420. 

LII. The subjunctive is used to express mere possibility, doubt, or 
wish, § 421. 

LIII. The subjunctive may be used by attraction in clauses subor« 
dinate to a subjunctive, § 422. 



PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 141 

LIV. The subjunctive may be used in a substantive clause express- 
ing something said, asked, thought, wished, or done, § 423. 

LV. The subjunctive may be used in indefinite adjective clauses, 
§427. 

LVI. The subjunctive may be used in indefinite adverbial clauses 
of place, § 428. 

LVII. The subjunctive may be used in adverbial clauses of future or 
indefinite time, § 429. 

LVIII. The subjunctive may be used in clauses of comparison ex- 
pressing that which is imagined or indefinite, or descriptive of & force. 

LIX. The subjunctive is used in a protasis when proposed as pos- 
sible, the imperfect when assumed as unreal, § 431. 

LX. The subjunctive may be used in a concessive clause, § 432. 

LXI. The subjunctive is used in clauses expressing purpose, § 433. 

LXII. The subjunctive may express a result, § 434. 

LXIII. The potential expresses power, liberty, permission, necessity, 
or duty, § 435. 

LXTV. The imperative is used in commands, § 444. 

XLV. The infinitive is construed as a neuter noun, § 446. 

XLVI. The gerund after the copula expresses what must, may, or 
should be done, § 451. 

LXVII. The gerund is sometimes used to describe or define a noun, 
§452. 

LXVUI. The gerund may be used as a final object to express an act 
on the first object, § 453. 

LXEX. The gerund is used to denote the purpose of motion, § 454. 

LXX. The gerund with an adjective may express an act for which 
any thing is ready, or in respect to which any thing is pleasant, unpleas- 
ant, easy, worthy, § 454. 

LXXI. A participle agrees with its substantive in gender, number, and 
case, § 456. 

LXXII. A participle may govern the case of its verb, § 456. 

Interjections. 
LXXHL The interjection has the syntax of a clause, § 461. 

Conjunctions. 

LXXIV. Co-ordinate conjunctions connect sentences or like parts 
of a sentence, § 462. 

LXXV. A subordinate conjunction connects a subordinate clause 
and the word with which it combines, § 467. 



PAET IV. 



PROSODY. 

496. Prosody treats of the rhythm of Poetry. 

497. Rhythm is an orderly succession of beats of sound. 

This beat is called an ictus or arsis, and the syllable on which it falls is 
also called the arsis. The alternate remission of voice, and the sylla- 
bles so uttered, are called the thesis. 

498. Feet are the elementary combinations of syllables in verse. 

(a.) Feet are named from the order and make of their arsis and thesis. A monosyllabic 
arsis-\-& monosyllabic thesis is a trochee; -f-a dissyllabic thesis is a dactyle, etc. 

Stress. In Anglo-Saxon these depend on the accented syllables, which are deter- 
mined by the stress they would, if the passage were prose, receive to distinguish 
them from other syllables of the same word, or from other words in the sentence. 

Accent is therefore verbal, syntactical, or rhetorical. An unemphatic dissyllable may 
count as two unaccented syllables, like the second part of a compound. Secondary 
accents may take the arsis. 

1. A tonic is a single accented syllable-p-a pause. 

2. A trochee is an accented+an unaccented syllable. 

3. A dactyle is an accented-J-two unaccented syllables. 

4. A paeon is an accented+three unaccented syllables. 

5. A pyrrhic is two unaccented syllables ; a spondee is two accented ; 
an iambus is an unaccented-f-an accented ; an anapaest is two unac- 
cented+an accented ; a tribrach is three unaccented ; a single unac- 
cented syllable is called an atonic; and unaccented syllables prelim- 
inary to the normal feet of a line are called an anacrusis (striking up) 
or base. 

(5.) Time. The time from each ictus to the next is the same in any section. It is 
not always filled up with sound. More time is given to an accented than an unac- 
cented syllable. 

(c.) Pitch. The English and most other Indo-Europeans raise the pitch with the 
verbal accent ; the Scots lower it. With the rhetorical accent the pitch varies every 
way. 

(ti) Expression. Feet of two syllables are most conversational; those of three are 
more ornate ; those of one syllable are emphatic, like a thud or the blows of a ham- 
mer. The trochee, dactyle, and paeon, in which the accented syllable precedes, have 
more ease, grace, and vivacity. Those feet in which the accented syllable comes last 
have more decision, emphasis, and strength (Crosby, § 695). The Anglo-Saxon m©« 
ters are trochaic and dactylic ; the English oftener iambic and anapaestic 

4G9. A verse is an elementary division of a poem. 



VERSE.— CAESURA.— RIME. 143 

It has a twofold nature ; it is a series of feet, and also a series 
of words. 

(a.) As a series of feet, it is a sing-song of regular ups and downs, snch as children 
sometimes give in repeating rhymes. 

As a series of words, each word and pause would be the same as if it were prose, aa 
persons who do not catch the meter often read poetry. 

The cantilation never is the same as the prose utterance ; lines in which it should be 
would be prosaic. 

The art of versification consists in so arranging the prose speech in the ideal frame- 
work of the line that the reader may adjust one to the other without obscuring ei- 
ther, and with continual happy variety. 

(&.) The manner of adapting the arsis and thesis to the prose pronunciation is different 
in different languages. In Sanskrit, and classical Greek and Latin, the arsis was 
laid on syllables having a long sound, and variety was found in the play of the prose 
accent. In other languages, including modern Greek and Latin, the arsis is made Co 
fall on accented syllables, and free play is given to long and short vowel sounds, an& v 
combinations of consonants. The Sanskrit and Greek varied farther from prose 
speech in the recitation of poetry than modern habits and ears allow. The Hindoos 
still repeat Sanskrit poetry in recitative. 

500. Verses are named from the prevailing foot trochaic, dactylic, iam- 
bic, and anapastic, etc. 

Verses are named from the number of feet. A monometer is a verse 

of one foot ; a dimeter of two ; a trimeter of three ; a tetrameter 

of four ; a pentameter of five ; a hexameter of six ; a heptameter 

of seven ; an octometer of eight, 

(a.) A verse is catalectic when it wants a syllable, acatalectic when complete, hypercata- 
lectic when redundant. 

501. Caesura. — Anglo-Saxon verses are made in two sections or hemi- 
stichs. The pause between these sections is called the caesura. Afoot 
casura is made by the cutting of a foot by the end of a word. 

(a.) Expression. The character of versification depends much on the management 
of the caesuras. When the weight of a verse precedes the caesura, the movement has 
more vivacity ; when it follows, more gravity. 

502. Rime. — Rime is the rhythmical repetition of letters. 

Nations who unite arsis and prose accent need to mark off their verses 
plainly. They do it by rime. Other nations shun rime. 

1. When the riming letters begin their words, it is called alliteration. 

2. When the accented vowels and following letters are alike, it is called 
perfect rime (—rhyme). 

3. When only the consonants are alike, it is called half rime. 

4. When the accented syllable is final, the rime is single ; when one un- 
accented syllable follows, the rime is double ; when two, it is triple. 

(a.) Line-rime is between two words in the same section. Final-rime 
between the last words of two sections or verses. 

503. Alliteration is the recurrence of the same initial sound 
in the first accented syllables of words. 

1. Consonants. — The first initial consonant of alliterating syllables must 
be the same, the other consonants of a combination need not be; 



144 ALLITERATION. 

Beopulf: breme: '.bleed (B., 18) ; Caines : cynne'.'.cpealm (107) ; Cris- 
tenrd:: Cyriacus (El., 1069); cude'.'.cniht (B„, 372) ; funden'.'.frofre 
(7) ; frxtpum :fiet (2054) ; geong : geardum'.'. God (13) ; gebgode'.'. 
gledpbst (C, 221, 1); grimma : gsest (B., 102); heofenum : hlxste 
(52); hseledd : hryre'.'.hpate (2052); hnitan'.'.hringum (Rid., 87, 4) : 
sodlice'.'.speotolan (B., 141); scearp : scyld'.'.scdd (288); scridendeW 
sceapum (Trav., 135) ; Scottd'.'.scip (Chr., 938) ; peod'.'.prym (B., 2); 
/»<?« :plenco'.'.pr&c (338). 
2. Vowels. — A perfect vowel alliteration demands different vowels : 
isig : utfus'.'.sedelinges (B., 33) ; — sometimes the same vowels repeat: 
eorld : eordan '. : eoper (B., 248). 
(a.) sc, sp, or st seldom alliterate without repeating the whole combina- 
tion ; but: scyppend:'. serif en (B., 106); spere : sprengde'.'. sprang (By., 
137); strseld : storm '.'.strengum (B.,3117). 

(b.) Words in ia-, io-, iu-, Hie-, alliterate with those in g-. They are 
mostly foreign proper names. See §§ 28, 34. 

Iacobes'.'.gode (Psa.,lxxxvi, 1, and often) ; Iafed : gumrincum (C.,1552); 
Iordane'.'.grene (C, 1921) ; lobes'.: God (Met., 26, 47) ; goda : gedsne 
'.'.ludas (El., 924); Iuded'.'.God (El., 209); gledp : Gode'.'. Juliana 
(Jul., 131, and often) ; gomen : geardum'.'.iu (B., 2459), so frequently 
iu—geo, gio (formerly) and its compounds; Hierusolme'.'. God (Ps. C, 
50, 134) ; gongad: gegnunga \ : Hierusalem (Guth., 785) ; written gold : 
Gerusalem '. '. Iuded (C, 260, 11). 
(c.) It is said that p may alliterate with s by Dietrich (Haupt Zeit., x, 
323, 362). No sure examples found. C, 287, 23, is a defective line. 

504. A perfect Anglo-Saxon verse has three alliterating sylla- 
bles, two in the first section, the other in the second. 

Frum'\sceaf? | Fir'\<f \\ Feor'\ran x | rec'\cari" (B., 91). 
the origin of men from far relate. 

(a.) The repeated letter is called the rime-letter ; the one in the second 
couplet the chief-letter, the others the sub-letters. The P offeorran 
in the line above is the chief-letter ; the F in frumsceaft and fird the 
sub-letters. 

(b.) One of the sub-letters is often wanting. 

(c.) Four or more rime-letters are sometimes found. 

Iiednes . . "Leohte . . || . . "Lete . . "Lange (C, 258). 

In pairs : pset' he \ God'e j pol'd\e x || geong'\ra" \peor(f\an\ 

that he to God would a vassal be (C, 277), where g and p 
both rime, and so often. 

505. The Anglo-Saxons used line-rime and final-rime as an oc- 
^sional grace of verse. See § 511. 

506. Verse in which alliteration is essential, and other rime ornamental, is the pre- 
vailing form in Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic, Old Saxon. Specimens are found in Old High 



COMMON NARRATIVE VERSE. 145 

German. Alliteration in these languages even ran into prose, and is one of the causes 
of the thoroughness with which the shifting of the initial consonants has affected, the 
whole speech, § 41, B. 

507. Verse with final rime, and with alliteration as an occasional grace, is the common 
form in English and the modern Germanic and Romanic languages. It is common in the 
Low-Latin verses of the Anglo-Saxon poets, and it is by many supposed to have spread 
from the Celtic. 

Common Narrative Verse. 

508. Beda says of rhythm: "It is a modulated composition of words, not according 
to the laws of meter, but adapted in the number of its syllables to the judgment of the ear, 
as are the verses of our vulgar poets. * * * Yet, for the most part, you may find, by a sort 
of chance, some rule in rhythm ; but this is not from an artificial government of the syl- 
lables. It arises because the sound and the modulation lead to it. The vulgar poets effect 
this rustically, the skillful attain it by their skill." — Bed., 1, 57. These remarks on the 
native poets are doubtless applicable to their Anglo-Saxon verses as well as their Latin ; 
and whatever general rules we may find running through these poems, we may expect to 
find many exceptional lines, which belong in their places only because they can be recited 
with a cadence somewhat like the verses around them. 

509. The common narrative verse has four feet in each section. 

A. 1. An arsis falls on every prose accent, § 15, and the last syllable of 
every section. But note contractions below, 7. 

2. At least one arsis on a primary accent, or two on other syllables follow 
the chief alliterating letter, § 504. 

3. An arsis should fall on the former of two unaccented syllables after an 
accented long (the vowel long or followed by two consonants), and on the 
latter after an accented short. 

soyld'\um s bi\scer'e\de\ \\ &cynd'\arC ge\ner'e\de s (Rime Song, 84). 

4. An arsis should not fall on an unaccented proper prefix (a-, be-, ge-, 
etc.,§ 15), or proclitic monosyllables (be, se,pe, etc.), or short endings of 
dissyllabic particles (nefne, oMe, ponne, etc.), or short tense-endings between 
two accented shorts in the same section. 

5. An arsis may fall on a long, on a short between two accents (after a 
long frequent, after a short, less so), on the former of two unaccented shorts. 

grorn' | torn' \ %r3ef'\ed\ || grzft' \ raft' hsef'\ed* (Rime Song, 66). 

spylc'e I gi' \ ganf | ds s \\pd' pid \ Grod'e \punn' \ on s (B., 113). 

nz/>'|e* I mht'-\pear& \ nyd'\e s \ sceol'\de s (C, 185, 1). 

pord' purd?\£ \ an\ |j VeoV \ him on \ inn' \ an s (C, 353). 

burh' I tim'\bre y \ de y (C, 2840). Rare with short penult of trisyllable. 

B. 6. The thesis is mute or monosyllabic ; but syncope, elision, synizesis, 
or synalcepha is often needed to reduce two syllables. 

7. An anacrusis may introduce any section. It is of one syllable, raTely 
two, sometimes apparently three, with the same contractions as the thesis. 
Let on I X«) ofer \ fif'el \ psbg' || fam'\Vge \ scrW\an" (El., 237). 
puld'or\-cyn'ing\es* | pord' || ge)peot'an \ pa' pa | pU\%)gan \ ^rj?XA.n.,802). 
Bpic'6d\(e) ymb' pa \ Bap'\le x \pe) hir'e | &r' pa \ sten'(e) on\lah' (C, 607). 



146 COMMON NARRATIVE VERSE. 

Synizesis of -annc, -lie, -scipe,penden, and the like. Synalmpha of ge^ 
pe, and the like. 

sorh' is | me' to \ &ecg'\anne" \\ on' \ sef'an \ min'\um x (B., 473). 

prsetlic'ne \ pund' or\-madd'\urri || (B.,2174). 

fyrd'\-sear'o \ fits' \ lieu" || (B., 232). 

eciht'\6'don \ eorl'\-scipe" || (B.,3174). 

pes' an \penden ic \peald'\e y || (B., 1859). 

pegn'ds \ synd'on ge\-pp&r'\e s || (B., 1230). 

par' a pe \ pict spa | mic'\lum' || (C, 2095). 

past nsefre )Grend'\eV spa \fel'\a" || gry'\rd x ge\frem'e \ de x (B., 591). 
So we find hpsedere (B., 573), dissyllabic ; hme (B., 688), ofer (B., 1273), 
monosyllabic ; and many anomalous slurs in the thesis or anacrusis. 

8. The order of the feet is free, varying with the sense. In later poetry, 
as more particles are used, the fuller thesis grows more common. 

9. The Anglo-Saxons like to end a sentence at the csesura. So Chaucer and his French 
masters stop at the end of the first line of a rhyming couplet. So Milton says that "true 
musical delight" is to be found in having the sense " variously drawn out from one verse 
into another." 

10. The two alliterating feet in the first section, and the corresponding pair in the sec- 
ond section, are chief feet. Some read all the rest as thesis. 

510. Irregular sections are found with three feet, or two. 

1. Sections with contracted words where the full form would complete the 
(bur feet. 

hedn huses—hea\hari' \ hu\ses y (B., 116). 
deddpic sedn=dedd'\pic' t \ seo'\han y (B., 1275). 

2. Sections with three feet and a thesis : 

prym' | (ge)\-frun'\on" (B.,2). 
lif | edc' | {ge)\scedp (B.,97).- 
Heyne finds in Beowulf feet of this kind with a-, set-, be-,for-,ge-, of-, 
on-, to-,purh-. Similar sections with proclitic particles are found : men' | 
(ne)\cunn'\on K (B., 50); {be)\yd'\ldf\e x (B., 566); Let' \ (se)\heard'\a" (B., 
2977) ; {pe)\him \ pxt' \ pif (C.,707). 

3. Sections with Proper Names. Foreign Names are irregular : 

Sem' j and' | Cham' j (C, 1551), and so often. 

4. Sections with two feet and a thesis : 

man' \ (ge)\p e 6n (B., 25). Loth' | (on)\fon' (C, 1938). 

511. Rhyme is found occasionally in most Anglo-Saxon poems. A few 
contain rhyming passages of some length. One has been found which is 
plainly a Task Poem to display riming skill. All sorts of rimes are crowded 
together in it. It has eighty-seven verses. 

LINE-RXME. 

Half-rime : sar' | and' | sor'|gV; f| susl \ prop'\ed y \on\ 

pain and sorrow; sulphur suffered they (C, 75). 



LONG NARRATIVE VERSE. 147 

Perfect-rime : 

Single : jldh' \ mah! \flit'\ed\ \\fldri \ man' \ hptt'\ed\ [62). 

foul fiend fighteth, darts the devil whetteth (Rime-song, 
gdst'\d! \peard'\um\ || H&fd'\orC \ glekm' and \ dream.', 
They had light and joy (C, 
Double : /r6d'|ne , and | god'\ne y |{ f&d'er \ Un'\pen y \es\ [12). 

wise and good father of Unwen (Trav., 114). 
Triple : /er'|ed|e' and | wer'e|de\ || Fif\ten t \a y \ stod' — , 
(God) led and saved (C, 1397). 

FINAL-RIME. 

Half-rime : spa! j lif J spa! ] dead', || spa! him \ leof'\re s \ bi&\ 

either life or death, as to him liefer be (Ex., 
37, 20 ; Crist., 596, and a riming passage). 
Perfect-rime : 

Single: ne' \forst'\es" |/n&st\ || ne' \fyr'\es- bl&st', 

no frost's rage, nor fire's blast, 
Double : ne) hsegl'\es y | Aryr'|e\ || ne) hrim'\es % | dryr'\e\ 

nor hail's fall, nor rime's descent (Phoenix, 15, 

16 ; Ex., 198, 25, where see more). 
Triple: hlud'\e" \ hlyn'e\de s ; || hlebd'\or x \ dyn'e\de\ 
(The harp) loud sounded ; the sound dinned (Rime-song, 28). 



Long Narrative Verse. 

512. The common narrative verse is varied by occasional passages in 
longer verses. The alliteration and general structure of the long verse is 
the same as of the common ; but the length of the section is six feet. Feet 
are oftenest added between the two alliterating syllables of the first section, 
and before the alliterating syllable of the second section. 

Spa | cpxd! | &nott'\or on \ mod'\e\ || 

ge) sset' | Mm' | sund'\or y &t \ run'\e\ \\ 
Til' bid | se'pe his \ treop'\e x ge\heald'\ed s : || 

ne) sceal' \ nsef're his \ torn' to \ ryc^e\n« s 
heorn' \ of his \ "breost'\um" d\c(jd!\an s ^ 

nemd'e he \ £r pa \ hot'\e' \ cunn'\e\ 
eorl' | mid' \ eln'\e ge\fremm \an\- 

pel bid | pam pe him | ar'|e' | sec'\ecP, 
frof'\re y to \ Tsed'\er y on \ heof'on\um\ 

p&r | us y | eat seo \ feest'nung \ stond'\ed s (Wanderer, 1114-). 

\ja.) Sometimes a section of four feet is coupled with one of six: 
ge) pinnies' \ pid! \ heor'd \ pald'\end' \\ pit'\e y | pol'\iaa* (C.,323). 

(o.j Four or more alliterative letters are found oftener than in common 
\erse. Three seldom fail. A secondary weak alliteration is some- 
times found in one of the sections. 



14-3 ENGLISH PROSE RHYTHM. 

(c.) This verse is rather a variety of the Common Narrative than another 

kind. 
513. The Common Narrative is the regular Old Germanic verse. 
Rules 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, of § 509, are rules of that verse. In the 5th 
the Anglo-Saxon uses greater freedom. It also corresponds with 
the Old Norse fornyrdalag. In it Old English alliterating poems 
are written. 

In a [ Corner \ ses'\on y || whan) soft' I was' the \ &onn'\e x 
I) shop'e | me in \ shroud'\es y \\ as) I' a | shep'e \ wer'\e x 
In) hab'ite | as an ] her ' e\mite s || un)hol'\y^ of \ work'\es y 
Went' | wyd'e \ in' pis \ world' || wond'lres* to | her'\e x . 
Ac) on a \ May' \ morriyng\e y || on) Mal'\uerh'e \ hull'\es y 
Me' by\fet a \fer\ly' < || of) fair'\y K me \ thou]t'\e\ 

Piers the Plowman, 1-6. 
(n) The anacrusis has a tendency to unite with the following accented 
syllable, and start an iambic or anapastic movement. The change of 
inflection endings for prepositions and auxiliaries has also favored the 
same movement. In Old English it often runs through the verses. 
See Final perfect-rime, § 511. 



Alliterative Prose. 

514. Some of the Anglo-Saxon prose has a striking rhythm, and frequent 
alliteration, though not divided by it into verses. Some of the Homilies of 
iElfric are so written (St. Cuctbert). Parts of the Chronicle have mixed 
line-rime and alliteration. 

515. Verses with the same general form as the Anglo-Saxon continued 
to be written in English to the middle of the fifteenth century. Alliteration 
is still found as an ornament of our poetry, and the old dactylic cadence runs 
through all racy Anglo-Saxon English style. 

So they went | up to the | Mountains to he|hold the | gardens and | orchards, 

The | vineyards and | fountains of | water ; U where | also they | drank and | washed themselves, 

And did | fieely | eat of the | vineyards. D Now there | were on the | tops of those | Mountains, 

Shepherds feeding their flocks ; and they stood hy the highway side. 

The pilgrims therefore went to them, and leaning upon their staffs, 

As is common with weary pilgrims, when they stand to talk with any hy the way, 

They asked, Whose Delectable Mountains are these? 

And whose be the sheep, that feed upon them ? — Buntan, Pilgrim 1 s Progress. 



VOCABULARY. 



The letters have the following order : a, se, b, c, d, d, e, /, g, h, i, I, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, p, «, 
p, x, y. A figure after a verb denotes its conjugation as given in the author's Grammar: 
(1) meaning a verb having ablaut from a root in -a- ; (2) one in -i- ; (3) one in -u- ; (4) one 
in -a>o; (5) having a contracted imperfect in -e-, -eo-; (6) having a compound imperfect 
in -de> -te. < or > is placed between two expressions, one of which is derived from the 
other, the angle pointing to the derived one ; § denotes a section in the Grammar. 



a, adv., aye, always, ever. 
abbud, es, m., abbot. 
abbudiss-e, an, t, abbess. 
Abel, es, m., Abel. 
dbeddan (3), bid. 
dbttan (2), bite. 
dbregdan (1), brandish. 
dbugan (3), bow. 
ac, conj., but. 
Acca, n, m., Acca. 
dcennan (6), bear, produce. 
dceorfan (1), carve, cut. 
dcsian (6), ask. 
dcpedan (1), speak. 
dcpelan (1), die. 
dctidan (6), show. 
Adam, es, m., Adam. 
ddiligian (6), destroy. 
ddl, e, f., sickness. 
ddr&fan (6), drive. 
ddreogan (3), support. 
ddri/an (2), drive. 
ddydan (6), kill. 
dd, es, m., oath. 
dfandian (6). find. 
dfxstnian (6), fasten. 
dfedan (6), feed. 
dfellan (6, § 209), tell. 
dflf/man (6), drive. 
dfyrran (6), remove. 
dgalan (4), sing. 
dgan (§ 212), own, have ; dgan 

ut, to make out. 
dgeldan (1), pay. 
dgen, adj., own. 
agifan (1, § 199), give. 
dhebban (4), elevate. 
dhsian (6), ask. 

dhfidan (6), hide. 

dhyrdan (6), harden. 

didlian (6), profane. 

aid, adj., old. 

aZdor, es, n., life. 

dlecgan (6), lay, put. 

dleogan (3), belie. 

^4?er, es, m., Aller. 

dlicgan (1), fail. 

Alleluia, n, m., Hallelujah. 

alpalda, adj., almighty. 

alpealda, n, m., almighty. 

dlyffan (6), permit. 

dlysan (6), ransom. 

dm&nsumian (6), excommuni 

cate. 
dmyrran (6), obstruct, 
an, prep., on. 

<£n, num., art., one, an, a, alone. 
ancor, es, m., anchor, 
and, conj., and. 



anda, n, m., rage, spite. 
andettan (6), confess. 

n., understanding. 
andrysno (§ 88, g.), f., ceremo- 

parian (6), answer, 
w, -e, f., answer. 

andsperian (6), answer. 

andpeard, adj., present. 

andpeardnes, se, f., presence. 

andplita, n, m., countenance. 
dpyrdan (6), answer. 

dnfeald, adj , simple. 

anfon (5, § 224), comprehend. 

angel, es, m., hook. 

Angelcyn, nes, n., race of An- 
gles. 

Angelpedd, e, f., nation of An- 
gles. 

Angle, plur. m. (§ 86), Angles. 

dngyld, es, n., restitution. 

dnhydig, adj., constant. 

_4nZd/, es, m., Anlaf. 

<znZ*c, adj., peerless. 

dnlipig, adj., individual. 

dnmddllce, adv., with one ac- 
cord. 

dnr&d, adj., constant. 

ansyn, e, f., face. 

ara^d, e, f., same time. 

dnungd, adv., wholly. 

anpeald, es, m., power. 

apostol, es, m., apostle. 

apostolic, adj., apostolic 

«r, e, f., honor, favor. 

or, e, f., oar. 

dr&ran (6), rear. 

arcebisceop, es, m., archbishop, 

drfsestnes, se, f., piety. 

aWan (6), honor. 

drisan (2), arise. 

Armor ica, n, m. 

drsmid, es, m., coppersmith. 

drstsef, es, m., blessing. 

drpurde, adj., venerable. 

drpurdlic, adj., venerable. 



dsceran (1), shear. 
dsendan (6), send. 
dsettan (6), fasten up, throw 
^ down. 

dsingan (1), sing. 
dsledn (4, § 207), strike. 
dsmedgan (6), contrive. 
dspendan, (6), expend. 
dstellan (6), establish. 
dstigan (2), go up, go upon. 
dstreccan (6), stretch. 
df.pdmian (6), smoulder. 
dteSra (3), draw away. 

L 



aier-idn, es, m., poison twig. 

afoJ, adj., direful. 

dprebtan (3), become irksoma. 

dppstrian (#>*), (6), be dark- 
ened. 

Augustin-us, es (§ 101), Augus- 
tine. 

dwM, es, n., aught. 

dpacan (4), spring. 

dpeccan (6), av/ake. 

dpeorpan (1), throw. 

dpeste, adj., deserted. 

dpiht, es, n., aught. 

dpritan (2), write. 

dpyrdan (6), injure. 

dartan (6), ask. 

«cer, es, m., acre. 

a?dre, adv., quickly. 

JEdelbald, es, m. 

JEdelberht (er=ir=ri), es, m. 

xdelboren, adj., noble born. 

a?tfeZe, adj., noble. 

xdeling, es, m., noble, prince. 

ZEdelingd ige, Athelney. 

JEdelfrid, es, m. 

JEdelheard, es, m. 

sedellice, adv., nobly. 

JSdelred, es, m. 

JEdelreding, es, m., son of 
^Ethelred. 

JEdelstdn, es, m. 

JEdelpulf, es, m. 

JEdelpulfing, es, m., son of 
^Ethelwulf. 

JEdered, es, m. 

JEdulfing= JEdelpulfing. 

&fsest, adj., orthodox. 

mfxstnes, se, f., religion. 

$/en, ?ies, n., evening. 

&fen-lebd, es, n., evening soug. 

wfen-rsest, e, f., evening rest. 

wfen-tid, e, f., eventide. 

&fest=£fmst. 

aefnan (6), accomplish. 

£/re, adv., ever, always. 

a?/fcr, prep., after. 

seftera, adj., second, next. 

azfterfyligan (6), follow. 

a?a, es, plur. -erw, n., egg. 

%der . . . and, £<?der ge...gt, 
both . . . and. 

&gder, pron., either, each. 

£ghp£der, pron., either, each. 

£ghp£r, adv., every where. 

£ghpelc (e=i=y), pron., every. 

£ghpider, adv., in every direc- 
tion. 

&gpeard, e, t, wardenship of 
the sea. 



150 



VOCABULARY. 



&ht, e, f., possession, power. 

&ht-e, an, i.—wht. 

M, es, m., eel. 

selc, pron., each, all. 

aelcor, adv., otherwise. 

selde (§ 86), plur. m., men. 

Meputa, n, m., eel pout. 

jElfred, es, m. 

selfremede, adj., foreign. 

JElfpryd, e, f., iElfthryth. 

jElfpeard, es, m., iElfweard. 

JElle, es, m. 

selmihtig, adj., all mighty. 

Mpig—dnlipig. 

semtig, adj., empty. 

senge, adj., narrow. 

&nig, pron., any. 

£nlic, adj., peerless. 

senlice, adv., elegantly. 

senne<dn. 

£r, prep, adv., before, early. 

&rdseg, es, m., dawn. 

&ren, adj., brazen. 

£rend-raca, n, m., messenger. 

&rest, adj., adv., first, erst. 

£rmergen (e=o), es, m., dawn. 

&rra, adj. comp., former. 

&rpon, conj., before. 

sesc, es, m., ash, spear, ship. 

JEsc, es, m. 

JEscpine, s, m., ^Escwine. 

set, prep., at, to. 

&t ; es, e, m. and f., food, eat 

mg. 
set, Mon-Cetan. 
&tberan (1), bear to. 
setbtrstan (1), escape. 
seteopan (6), show. 
setforan, prep., before. 
setgxdere, adv., together. 
Mgeofa, n, m., food giver. 
jEtla, n, m., Attila. 
seUomne, adv., together. 
setpesan (1), assist. 
setpindan (1), fly out. 
setfjpan=z&Ubpan. 
&pelm, es, m., fountain. 
&pfxst, &&).z=£f&st. 
sex, e, f., ax. 

bad<J)idan. 

ba lapum<Cbealu. 

bald, adj., stout. 

bdm<J)egen. 

bdn, es, n., bone. 

bona, n, m., murderer. 

bdr, es, m., boar. 

barn<Cpeornan. 

bat, es, m., boat. 

bsecere, s, m., baker. 

bsed<<biddan. 

b£dan (6), demand. 

beed,es, n.,bath. 

bxlc, es, m., canopy. 

bsel-egsa, n, m., prodigy of fire. 

6^m<^5e<7en. 

baer<CJberan. 

bsernan (6), burn. 

bsernet, es, n., burning. 

£e, prep., by. 

BeadoMld, e, f. 

beado-ledma, n, m., slaughter- 
flame, sword. 

beadu-ldc, es, n., slaughter- 
play, battle. 

bedg, bedh, es, m., ring, brace- 
let, diadem. 



bedg-hroden, adj., adorned 

with a diadem. 
bealcettan (6), utter. 
beal-u, -apes, n., evil, 
fceam, -es, m., beam, pillar. 
bean, e, f., bean. 
beard, es, m., beard. 
bearm, es, m., bosom, lap. 
beam, es, n., child, son. 
&e-am<&e-mi£m. 
bedtan (5), beat. 
bewftan, prep., behind. 
bebebdan (3), order. 
bebod, es, n., command. 
bebugan (3), circle, extend. 
bebyrgan (6), bury. 
6eY'<;6dc. 

beceorian (6), murmur at. 
becuman (1), come. 
.fietftt, n, m. 
feed, des, n., bed. 
bedrifan (2), drive. 

befeallan (5), fall. 
be-fbn, -feng, -fangen (5), hold. 
beforan, prep., before. 
befrinan (1), ask. 
befyllan (6), fell, throw down. 
be-gdn, -ebde, -gdn (5), exercise. 
begangan (5), practise. 
begeondan, prep., beyond. 
begebtan (3), pour over. 
&eae>i, fca, & w (§ 141), both. 
beginnan (i=y), (1), begin. 
begitan (1), get. 
begrinian (6), snare. 
begyrdan (6), gird. 
beM£, es, n., promise. 
behealdan (5), hold, behold. 
behefe, adj., becoming. 
behbjian (6), need. 
be-irnan (1), occur. 
belifan (2), leave. 
belimpan (1), pertain, belong, 

conduce. 
6eM-e, an, f., bell. 
6ln, e, f., prayers. 
beniman (1), deprive, 
fcedd, es, m., table. 
&e6w (§ 213), be. 
bebdan (3), offer, bode. 
fceorff, es, m., mountain. 
beor'ht, adj., bright. 
beorhte, adv., brightly. 
Beorhtric, es, m. 
beam, es, m., hero. 
beornan (1), burn. 
Beornpulf, es, m., Beornwulf. 
bebr-pegu, e, f., beer-drinking, 

convivial. 
Bebpulf, es, m., Beowulf, 
bercm (1), bear. 
beridan (2), beset. 
besciran (2), shear. 
besencan (6), sink, 
feeseon (1, § 197), look. 
bestelan (1), steal. 
bespican (2), trick, catch. 
bespingan (1), whip. 
6e£, adv., better. 
betacan (cf><s) (4), take, 
fcefra, 5e£s£ (§ 129), adj., better, 

best. 
betpeoh, prep., among. 
betpebnan, adverb, between 

times. 
bctpebnuvi, prep., among. 



betpux, prep., among. 
bet'pnan (6), close. 
bepur/an (1, § 212), need. 
bepeotian (6), care for. 
bepindan (1), grasp. 
62, prep., by. 
fr&dan (2), bide. 
biddan (1), ask. 
bedrorev^bcdrebsan (3), bereft. 
M/taw (6), tremble. 

bigang (a>o), es, m., course, 
worship. 

bigengere, es, m., cultivator. 

bigleofa, n, m., food. 

bihrebsan (3), ruin. 

fcrt, Zes, n., bil, sword. 

bilepit, adj., gentle. 

bilepitw&s, se,~f., gentleness. 

bindan (1), bind. 

binnan, prep., within. 

bid— bed, bibd=bcbd. 

birhtu, e, f., brightness. 

bisceop, es, m., bishop. 

bisceopdbm, es, m., bishopric 

bisceopstbl, es, m., bishop's 
seat. 

bisceopsunu, a, m., bishop's 
son. 

bismor, es, n., contempt. 

btmierpord, es, n., abusive 
word. 

bistandan (4), stand by. 

bispel, les, n., fable. 

Mton (2), bite. 

Znter, adj., bitter. 

bipaunc<bipdpan (5), blow. 

bldpan (5), blow. 

M#c, adj., black. 

blendian (6), blind. 

blican (2), shine. 

Mirfe, adj., blithe. 

blid-heort, adj., blithe-hearted. 

Mid-mod, adj., blithe-minded. 

&Jis, se, f., bliss. 

bli-ssigan (6), rejoice. 

bWd, es, n., blood. 

blonden-feax, es, n., gray head. 

blostma, n, m., flower. 

fcoc, &ec, f., book. 

bocere, s, m., book-man, schol- 
ar. 

Bbclseden,^ adj., Roman. 

boclic, adj., scholarly. 

bodian (6), preach. 

bodung, e, f., preaching. 

66#, es, m., leg. 

feofca, «, m., gangway. 

bold-agend, adj., nouseholder. 

bolster, es, m., bolster. 

fcord, es, n., shield. 

bord-hreoda, n, m., shield. 

borg-sorg, e, f., borrow-sorrow. 

66sm, es, m., bosom. 

&6i, e, f., expiation. 

&o^m, es, m., bottom. 

brad, adj., broad. 

brsbdan (6), spread. 

br£dan (6), roast. 

breahtm, es, m., noise. 

brecan (1), break. 

bredan (1), braid. 

brengan, brohte (6), bring. 

breost, es, n., breast. 

&Wd, des, m., young bird. 

bridel-ppang, es, m., bridle- 
thong. 



VOCABULARY. 



151 



brim, es } \x., tide, sea. 

brim-clif, es, n., sea-cliff. 

brod, es, n., broth. 

brbdor, brMer (5 87), brother. 

broga, n, m., terror. 

bront, adj., high. 

brucan (3), use, feel, have. 

brim, adj., brown. 

Brutus (§ 101), m. 

bryegian (6), bridge. 

bryd, e, f., bride. 

bryhtm, es, m. ; glance. 

Brytene, f., Britannia. 

Brytenland, es, n., Britain. 

Brytenpealda, n, m., sovereign 
of Britain. 

brytta. n, m., distributor. 

Bryttas, plur. m., Britons. 

Bryttisc, adj., British. 

Brytpealds, plur. n., British. 

bu<j)egen. 

budon<Cpeodan. 

bufon, adv., above, 

buan (3), inhabit. 

bugan (3), turn. 

bugian (6), inhabit. 

bun-e, -3, f., goblet. 

bur, es, n., chamber, bower. 

burg, burn, e, f., city. 

burgpare, plur. m., citizens. 

burh-hlid, es, n., slope from a 
citadel. 

biitan (on), prep., without. 

butan (on), conj., unless. 

butere, an, t, butter. 

butergeppeor, es, n., butter- 
churning. 

buteric, es, m., bottle. 

bycgan (6), buy. 

by del, es, m., preacher. 

byligu, plur. f., bellows. 

bym-e, -an, t, trumpet. 

byrgan (6), taste. 

byrgan (6), bury. 

byrgels, es, m., sepulcher. 

byrig<^burg. 

Byrin-us, es, m. 

byrnan (6), burn. 

byrn-e, -e, f., coat of mail. 

byrn-piga, n, m., mailed war- 
rior. 

fct/sew, e, f., example. 

bysgian (6), occupy, busy. 

Cain, es, m. 

calend, es, m., month. 

carKjsunnan. 

Cantpare, plur. m. (§ 86), peo- 
ple of Kent. 

Cantparebyrig, e, f., Canter- 
bury. 

capitol - msess-e, an, t, first 
mass. 

carcern, es, n., prison. 

Carl, es, m., Charles. 

carleds, adj., careless. 

Car on, es, m., Charon. 

cdsere, s, m., cassar, emperor. 

Colon, es, m., Cato. 

C&dmon, es, m. 

cede, es, m., cup. 

Ceadda, n, m. ; Ceadding, es, m. 
son of Ceadda. 

Ceadpalla, n, m. 

cealdian (6), gruw cold. 

ce<£p, es, m., price, goods. 

cedv-eddia, adj., rich. 



ceds<Ccedsan. 

ceaster, e, f., city. 

ceaster-gepar-e, an, f., citizen. 

ceasterpare, plur. m. (§ 86), cit- 
izen. 

Cedplin, es, m. Cedplining, es, 
m., son of Ceawlin. 

Ce]fi, ind. m. 

cempa, n, m., soldier. 

Cenbryht, es, m. ; Cenbryhting, 
es, m., son of Cenbryht. 

cine, adj., bold. 

Cenferd, es, m. ; Cenferding, es, 
m., son of Cenferth. 

Cenfus, es, m. ; Cenf using, son 
of Cenfus. 

Cen£, ind. f., Kent. 

Centland, es, n., Kent. 

Centpine, s, m. 

Cenpealh, es, m. 

ceoL es, m., keel, ship. 

Ceolpulf, es, m. ; Ceolpulfing, 
es, m., son of Ceolwolf. 

ceorl, es, m., man, husband, 
layman, farmer, freeman. 

ceosan (3), choose. 

cepeman, nes, m., merchant. 

Cerber-us, -es (§ 101), m., Cer- 
berus. 

Cerdic, es, m. 

cer, res, m., turn, time. 

cese, s, m., cheese. 

cid, es, m., growth, shoot. 

cild, es, plur. cild and czMrt* 
(§ 82), n., child. 

cildhdd, es, m., childhood. 

cinbdn, es, n., chin-bone. 

cinberg, e, f., chin-cover. 

Cippanhdm, ni£s, m. 

ciric-e, an, f., church. 

cZdrf, es, m., cloth, clothes. 

Claudi-us, -es (§ 101), m., Clau- 
dius. 

clsene, adj., clean, pure. 

cleofa, n, m., cellar. 

clom, mes, me, m., f., chain, 
clamp. 

clustor, es, n., cloister. 

clypian (6), call, cry. 

clyppan (6), embrace, accept. 

cnapa, n, m., boy, youth. 

cniht, es, m., boy, youth. 

Cnut, es, m. 

cnyZ, Zes, m., bell-stroke. 

cnyssan (6), knock, beat 

coc, es, m., cook. 

colian (6), cool. 

Colman, nes, m. 

Columba, n, m. 

com, cdm<jcuman. 

cometa, n, m., comet. 

co n=can<jzunna?i. 

Corfes-geat, es, n., Corfgate. 

corn, es, n., corn, grain. 

crabba, n, m., crab. 

crxft, es, m., craft, trade, skill. 

crxftig, adj., crafty, skillful. 

Creeds, plur. m., Greeks. 

creda, n, m., creed. 

cringan (1), cringe, fall. 

crismlysing, e, f., loosing of the 
fillet bound round the head 
at baptism, crism-loosing 

Crist, es, m., Christ. 

Cristen, adj., Christian. 

crystenddm, es, m., Christen- 
dom. 



cud, adj., known. 

Cuda, n, m. 

cuthe<Ccunnan. 

Cudgils, es, in. ; Cudgilsing, et, 

m., son of Cuthgils. 
Cuding, es, m., son of Cutha. 
cudlic, adj., certain. 
cudlice, adv., clearly, openly, 

courteously. 
Cudred, es, in. 
culter, es, n., coulter. 
cuman (1, § 200), come. 
cumbol, es, n., signal. 
cunnan, pres. can, imp. c&fr 

(§ 212), know, am able. 
cunnian (6), experieuce. 
cpealm, es, in., death. 
cpeccan (6), shake. 
cpedan (1), say. 

c/?en, e, f., woman, wife, queen, 
epic, adj., alive. 
cpide, s, m., sentence, saying. 
cpiman^>cuman (1), come. 
cpyld-rof, adj., ravenous. 
ci/dde<Ccydde<tcydan. 
cyd, de, f., home. 
c^an (6), announce. 
c$Ze, s, m., cold. 
cj/me, s, m., coming. 
cymlice, adv., comely. 
cyn, nes, n., kin, kind. 
cyne-bearn, es, n., prince. 
cyne-bbt, e, f., king's blood* 

money. 
cyne-cyn, es, n., royal race. 
Cynegils, es, m. ; Cynegilsing, 

es, m., son of Cynegils. 
Cyneheard, es, m. 
cyne-helm, es, m. ; crown. 
cyne-rice, s, n., kingdom. 
Cynepulf, es, m., Cynewolf. 
cyning, es, m., king. 
Cynric, es, ro. ; Cynr icing, es, 

m., son of Cynric. 
cypan (6), sell. 

cypecnihi,es, m., youth for sale. 
cypman, nes, m., merchant. 
cyric-e, -an and -ean, church. 
c'yrlisc, adj., cyrlisc man=. 

ceorl. 
cyrran (6), turn. 
cys-gerun, es, n., curd. 
cysf, es, m., choice, best 

dafenian (6), become. 

d^d, e, f., deed. 

d«a, es, ro., day. 

dwgder'lic, adj., present. 

dseghpamlice, adv., daily. 

d&gred, es, n., dawn. 

daegredlic, adj., matin. 

dsegsceald, es, m., day-shield. 

da^, es, m., share, part. 

da^an (6), deal, divide. 

dead, adj., dead. 

dead, es, m., death. 

dear<jiurran. 

dedpig-federe, adj. , dewy-feath- 
ered. 

Deda, n, m. 

detf<don. 

degol, es, n., secret. 

Dene, plur. m., Danes. 

Denisc, adj., Danish. 

deofol, es, m., n., devil. 

deofolgild (i—y), es, n., idol, 
idolatry. 



152 



VOCABULAKY. 



debp, adj., deep. 

debpe, adv., deeply. 

debpliee, adv., deeply. 

deor, es, n., beast. 

Deor, es, m. 

deorc, adj., dark. 

debre, adj., precious, dear. 

deorfan (1), work. 

Deorpent-e, -n, f., Derwent. 

deorpyrde, adj., precious. 

Dire, plur. m., inhabitants of 

Deira. Latin de ira means 

from wrath. 
dist<Cddn. 

die, es, m., ditch, dike. 
Dioclitian-us, -es (§ 101), m., 

Diocletian. 
dbgor, es, m. n., day. 
dbgor-rvm, es, n., number of 

days. 
dbhtor (§ 8T, 100), f., daughter. 
dbm, es, m., doom, judgment, 

law, choice, power, honor. 
domne, s, m., Lord. 
don, dest, ded, imp. dyde, dide, 

pp. don (§ 213), do, make. 
Dorceceaster, e, f., Dorchester. 
Dorssete, plur. m., people of 

Dorsetshire. 
dorst<jiurran. 
draca, n, m., dragon. 
dream, es, m., harmony, joy. 
dreccan (6), afflict. 
drenc, es, m., drink. 
drebgan (3), suffer, practise. 
drebrig - hleor, adj., dreary- 
faced. 
drifan (2), drive. 
drihten (y>£), es, m., Lord. 
driht-guma, n, m., nobleman. 
driht-neds, plur. m., slain in 

battle. 
drincan (1), drink. 
drohtnian (6), live. 
dryhten (y>z), es, m., Lord. 
dryht-guma, n, m., nobleman. 
dugud, e, f., mankind, man, 

company. 
durran, dear, imp. dorste (§ 212), 

dare. 
duru,e, f., door. 
djjni, es, m., blow, dint. 
dyre, adj., dear. 
dyrne, adj., secret. 
dyrstig, adj., daring. 
dyrstignes, se, f. ; boldness, 
dj/sigr, adj., foolish. 
dysignes, se, f., foolishness. 

rf, see />. 

ed, iuterj. with Zd, ah ! oh ! 
ed, f. (§ 100), river. 
edc, adv. conj., also. 
edcen, adj., august. 
Eddberh, es, m. 
Eddgdr,'es, m., Edgar, 
ed^, adj., blessed. 
eadiglic, adj., blessed. 
eddignes, se, blessedness. 
eddmbdlice, adv., humbly. 
Eddmund, es, m., Edmund. 
Eddred, es, m. 
Eddrie, es, m. 
Eddpig, es, m. 
Eddpine, s, m., Edwin, 
edtfe, adj., easy. 



eddmedu, plur. n., humility. 

ed<7-e, -an, n., eye. 

eahta, num., eight. 

eahtoda, num., eighth. 

eaZ, pron., all. 

edZd, interj., ah ! oh ! 

edland, es, n., island. 

eald, adj., old. 

eald-gesegen, e, f., old saying. 

eald-gestrebn, es, n., old treas- 
ure. 

ealdian (6), grow old. 

ealdor - bisceop, es, m., chief 
priest. 

ealdor-dbm, es, m., first rank. 

ealdor-man, nes, m., nobleman, 
senator. 

ealdorscipe, s, m., first rank. 

eald-riht, es, n., old custom. 

£oW Seaxe, plur. m., Old Sax- 
ons. 

eald-spel, les, n., old discourse. 

Ealhstdn, es, m. 

eallunge, adv., altogether. 

ealspd, adv., just as. 

ealu,pes,n. (§ 81), ale. 

eal-pihte, plur. f., all things. 

eam=eom, am. 

Earcenbriht, es, m. 

eard, es, m., earth. 

eard-geard, es, m., land. 

eardian (6), dwell. 

edr-e, -cm, n., ear. 

earfbd, es, n., toil. 

earfbdlic, adj., toilsome. 

earm, es, m., arm. 

earm, adj., poor. 

earmlice, adv., wretchedly. 

eds£, adv., east. 

edsta, n, m., east. 

edstan, adv., from the east. 

Edst-Angle (-Engle), plur. m., 
East- Angles. 

East -Dene, plur. m., East- 
Danes. 

Edstran, plur. f., Easter. 

Edst-Seaxe, plur. m., East-Sax- 
ons. 

ece, adj., eternal. 



ec#, e, f., edge 

Ecgbriht, es, m. ; Ecgbrihting, 
es, m., son of Ecgbriht. 

Ecgbyrht, es, rru=Ecgbriht. 

Ecgpebp, es, m. 

edor, es, m., hedge, fence. 

erf, adv., easier. 

Edandun, e, f. 

edel, es, m., home, country. 

edelpeard, es, m., landlord. 

e/ne, adv., even so; interj., 
well. 

efstan, (6), hasten. 

eft, adv., after, again. 

ege, s, m., fear. 

egsian (6), be fearful. 

eAto, num., eight. 

ehtan (6), pursue. 

ele, s, m., oil. 

Eleutheri-us, es (§ 101), m. 

eZZen, es, m. n., might, hero- 
ism. 

Ellendun, e, f. 

ellenpeorc, es, n., mighty work. 

ellenpbdnes, se, f., fervor. 

eZZes, adv., otherwise. 

ende, s, m., end. 



ende-byrdnes, se, {., order. 

ende-cUeg, es, m., last day. 

ende-ledn, es, n., retribution. 

ende-sMa, n, m., shore-guard. 

endleofan, num., eleven. 

engel, es, m., angel. 

Engld-land, es, n., England. 

Engle, plur. m., Angles. 

Englisc, adj., English. 

e?i£, es, m., giant. 

eode, ebde<jgdn, go. 

eodor, es, m., prince. 

eodorcan (6), ruminate. 

eofor-lic, es, n., boar's figure. 

Ebforpic, es, n., York. 

Ebforpic - ceaster, e, f., York 
town. 

eom (§ 213), am. 

eord-buende, plur. m., dwellers 
on earth. 

eord-e, -an, f., earth. 

eord-msegen, es, n., might of 
earth. 

eord-tild, e, f., agriculture. 

eord-peal, les, m., earth wall. 

ebred, es, n., troop. 

ecW, es, m., nobleman, earl, 
man. 

eorlic, adj., manly. 

eorlscipe, s, m., nobility, man- 
liness. 

Eormanric, es, m. 

eornostlice, adv., earnestly. 

eo£en, es, m., giant. 

eotenisc, adj., made by giants. 

eo/>, ebpic, pron. plur., you. 

eo/>er, pron. poss., your. 

ercehdd, es, m., archiepisco- 
pacy. 

erian (6), plough. 

esne, s, m., servant, man. 

etan (1), eat. 

Euridic-e, -an, f., Eurydice. 

fdcen, es, n., fraud, crime. 

/agrc, es, n., plaice. 

f ah, fag, adj., blent, stained. 

f ah, fag, adj., hostile. 

fdh-mon, nes, m., foeman. 

famig-heals, adj., foamy-neck- 
ed. 

fand<Cfindan. 

fdrd<fdh. 

far an (4), go. 

Farabn, es, m., Pharaoh. 

farbd, es, m., stream, flood. 

/a?c, es, n., space, time. 

f seder, es (irreg., §§ 87, 100), m., 
father. 

f£ge, adj., damned, deathlike. 

fsegen, adj., glad. 

fsegenian (6), fawn. 

fseger, adj., fair. 

/£M, e, f., feud. 

fser, es, n., ship. 

f£r-bryne, s, m., fearful blaze. 

f£r-gripe, s,m., sudden gripe* 

f£rlice, adv., suddenly. 

f semes, se, f., transit, travel. 

/a?s£, adj., fast, firm. 

fsestan (6), fast. 

/a?ste, adv., fast, firmly. 

fsBsten, es, n., fasting. 

fsesten, es, n., fastness. 

fsesthafel, adj., tenacious. 

fsesthydig, adj., constant. 

f&stlic, adj., firm. 



VOCABULARY. 



153 



fxstlice, adj., firmly. 
/xstnung, e, t, stability. 
/sestrsbd, adj., constant. 
/set, es, n., vessel. 
faetels, es, m., Douch. 
feallan (5), fall. 
/ed-scea/t, adj., deserted. 
feax, es, n.,hair. 
Februari-us, -es (§ 101), m., 

February. 
/Man (6), feed. 
fede, es, n., power to walk. 
fefer-ddl, e, f., fever. 
/ehst</bn. 
/el, les, n., leather. 
/ela, ind., many, much. 
/ela-hrbr, adj., very strenuous. 
/ela-meahtig, adj . , very mighty. 
/eld, es. m., field. 
/eld-hus, es, n., tent. 
/elgan (1), enter. 
.Feto, es, m. (§ 101). 
/en, nes, m., fen. 
/eng</bn. 

/eb,/ebh,/ebs, n., flock, wealth. 
/eohtan (1), fight, 
/eond, es, m., enemy, fiend. 
/ebnd-grdp, e, f., foe's gripe. 
/ebnd-scipe, s, m., hostility, 
/eor, adj., far. 
/eor, adv., far. 

/eor-buend, adj . , far-dwelling. 
/eor-cund, adj., foreign. 
/ebrd-a, -e, -a, num., fourth. 
/eorh, /eores, m. n., life. 
/eormian (6), entertain. 
/eorran, adv., from far. 
/eorrancund, adj., from far. 
/eor -peg, es, m., far away. 
/ebper, num., four. 
/ebpertig, num., forty. 
/ebpertfine, num., fourteen, 
/eran (6), go. 

/er-clam, mes, m., sudden per- 
il. 
/erd, es, m. n., mind. 
/erhd, es, m. n., mind, life. 
/erian (6), bear. 
/ers, es, n., verse. 

/etel-hilt, es, n., belted hilt 

/etor, e, f., fetter. 

/%/, num., five. 

/l/el-cyn, nes, n., race of flfels, 
sea-monsters. 

/i/ta, num., fifth. 

/i/tena, num., fifteen. 

/i/tig, num., fifty. 

findan (1), find. 

finger, es, m., finger. 

,/Sras, plur. m., men. 

,/isc, es, m., fish. 

fiscere, s, m., fisher. 

fiscian (6), fish. 

,/Z<J, n, f., dart. 

fldh, adj., hostile. 

fidn-hred, adj., equipped with 
darts. 

fiax-e, -an, f., flask. 

/^sc, es, n., flesh. 

Jl£sc-mete, s, plur. -mettds, m., 
meat. 

fiedh<Cfleogan ot flebn. 

flebgan (3), fly. 

fleohan, flebn (3), flee. 

/e£, tes, n., hall. 

/ton (2), strive, fight. 

floe, es, n., flounder. 



flbd, es, m., flood. 

/ofa, n, m., ship. 

flbpan (5), flow. 

/odor, es, n., fodder. 

/ote, es, n., folk. 

/ole-cpen, e, f., people's queen. 

/ole-ge/eoht, es, n., great battle. 

/oleisc, adj., common. 

/olc-ledsung, e, f., false report. 

/ole-scaru, e, f., shire. 

/ole-stede, s, m., public place. 

/old-buend, e, plur. m., inhab- 
itants. 

/old-e, -an, f., earth, land. 

/old-pela, n, m., wealth. 

/olgian (6), follow. 

/on, /ew# (6), catch, take. 

/or, prep., for, before. 

/or an, adv., aforetime. 

/or-bmrnan (6), burn. 

/or-bebdan (3), forbid. 

/or -her an (1), bear, forbear. 

/or-brecan (1), break. 

/or-byfgean (6),depreciate,neg- 
lect. 

/or-dbn (irreg., 6), undo, de- 
stroy. 

/ord, adv., forth, afterward; 
brengan, utter ; /eran, die ; 
r/an, succeed ; tebn, conduct. 

/ord-/br, e, f., departure. 

/ord-heald, adj., stooping. 

/ord-sid, es, m., death. 

/ord-peg, es, m., departure. 

/ore, adv., for him. 

/ore, prep., before. 

/ore-becen, es, n., prodigy. 

/ore-gangan (5), precede. 

/ore-genga, n, m., forerunner. 

/ore-m&re, adj., renowned. 

/ore-sprecen, adj., aforesaid. 

/orepeard, adj., early. 

/or-gi/an (1), give, forgive. 

/or-gildan (*>, ie, t/, e), give, 
pay. 

/or-gyrdan (6), gird. 

/or-gytol, adj., forgetful. 

/or-hse/ednes, se, f., abstinence. 

/or-helan (1), conceal. 

/or-hergian (6), harry. 

/or-hogian (6), despise. 

/or-hbhnes, se, f., contempt. 

/orht/ul, adj., timid. 

/or-hpon, adv., why. 

/or-l&tan (5), leave, neglect, 
permit, lose. 

/or-lebsan (3), destroy, lose. 

/or-lidenes, se, f., wreck. 

/orma, num., first. 

/or-niman (1), take away. 

/or - scri/an ( 2 ), proscribe, 
doom. 

/or-sebn (1), despise. 

/or-sledn (1), break. 

/or-spannan (5), seduce. 

/orst, es, m., frost. 

/or-standan (4), withstand. 
/or-spelgan (1), devour. 

/or-pam, -pan, -psem, -pon, 
-pi/, because, for, therefore, 
wherefore. 
/or-pel, adv., very. 
/or-purdan (1), perish. 
/or-precan (1), drive. 
/or-pyrcan (6), obstruct. 
/6£, es (§ 84), m., foot. 
/racod, adj., mean. 



/ram, prep., from. 

Francan, plur. m. (§ 101), 

Franks. 
Franc-land, es, n., France. 
/rsetpan (6), adorn. 
/rsetpe, plur. f., ornaments, 
/rea, n, in., lord, 
/reca, n, m., wolf (hero). 
/recne, adv., boldly. 
/recnes, se, f., danger. 
/remde, adj., foreign, strange. 
/remian (6), aid, profit^ exer. 

cise, perpetrate. 
/remman (6)— /remian. 
/remsumnes, se, f., kindness. 
Frenciscan, plur. m., French, 
/red, adj., free. 
/reblic, adj., free, noble. 
/rtblice, adv., freely, nobly, 
/redn (6), love. 
/rebnd, es, m., friend. 
/rebndscipe, s, m., friendship. 
/rebsan (3), freeze. 
/reum</reb. 

/rid, es, m. n., peace, protec- 
tion. 
/rigman, nes, m., freeman. 
l^Hgr, e, f., goddess of love. 
/rignan (1), ask. 
/rod, adj., wise. 
/rb/or, e, f., solace, aid. 
/rom=/ram, prep. 
/ruma, n, m., beginning, mak« 

er, king. 
/rum-cyn, es, n., stock. 
/rum-scea/t, e, f., creation, 

birth. 
/rymd, es, e, m. f., beginning. 
/r^nd— /rebnd. 
/rysan, Frysan, adj. ,Frisian(?). 
Frysisc, adj., Friesic. 
/w#oZ, es, m., bird. 
/ugelere, s, m., fowler. 
/uhton<C_/ebhtan. 
/ul, les, n., goblet. 
/H adj., full. 
/ul-/remman (6), perform. 
/ulgon</elgan. 
/ulltce, adv., fully. 
/ulluht=/ulpiht 
/ul-nedh, adv., nearly, almost. 
/ultum, es, m., help. 
/ultumian (6), help. 
/ulpiht, es, m., baptism. 
/unden<findan. 
/urdon, adv., just, moreover, 
/nrrfor (o>w), adv., further. 
/urdra, adj., greater. 
/ms, adj., prompt, ready. 
/uslic, adj., ready 
/yi, Zes, m., slaughter. 
/yligean, /yligan (6), follow. 
/t/Han (6), fill. 
/ylstan (6), aid. 
/$r, es, n., fire, 
/yr, adv., far. 

/yrd, e, f., army, expedition. 
/yrd-getrum, es, n., battle ar« 

ray. 
/yrd-hrxgl, es, n., coat of mail. 
/yrdian (6), make a campaign. 
/yrd-searu, pes, n., equipment. 
/yren, e, f., crime. 
/j/ren, adj., fiery. 
/1/r-heard, adj., hardened with 

fire. 
/yrhtan (6), conjure. 



154 



VOCABULARY. 



fyrhto, e, f., fright. 
fyrlen, adj., remote. 
fyr-leoht, es, n., firelight. 
fyrmest, adj., first. 
fyrn-gepin, nes, n., old fight. 
fyr-spearca, n, m., spark. 
fyrst, es, m., time, due time. 
fyrpit (i, e, y), es, n., curiosity. 
fyrpet-georn, adj., inquisitive. 
f$st, e, f., fist. 

gaderian (6), gather. 

gaderung, e, f., gathering. 

gadtsen, es, n., gadiron. 

gadu, e, f., gad, goad. 

gafol, es, n., tribute, rent. 

gafol-gelda, n, m., rent-payer. 

Gai-us, -es, m., Caius. 

galdor, es, n., incantation. 

Galpalds, plur. m., people of 
Gaul ; France, § 101. 

gamenian (6), game, pun. 

gamol, adj., old. 

gdn (§ 208), imp. code, p. p. ge- 
gdn, go. 

gangan (5), go. 

gang-dxg, es, m., Rogation day. 
Three days before Ascension 
were so called from proces- 
sions. 

gar, es, m., dart, epear. 

Gdr-Dene, plur. m., Danes of 
the Spear. 

gdr-secg, es, m., ocean. 

gdst (£>.£), es, m., ghost, spirit. 

gsers,es,n., grass. 

gsest, es, m., guest. 

gsestllc, adj., hospitable. 

#e, conj., and ; both . . and. 

gi, see pu, ye. 

<7ea, particle, yea. 

geaf<c,ifan. 

ge-dhnian (6), appropriate. 

ge-dhsian (6), inquire out. 

geald<jgildan. 

gealdor-crseft, es, m., incanta- 
tion. 

ge-andettan (6), confess. 

ge-andpyrdan (6), answer. 

#eap, adj., vast. 

#e4r, es, n.,year. 

geara, adv. , carefully. 

gearcian (6), prepare. 

geard, es, m., yard, home. 

#ear« (o), pes, adj., ready. 

gearoliee, adv., clearly. 

gear plan (6), prepare. 

ge-drpurdian (6), respect 

ge-dscian (6)=ge-dhsian. 

geat, es, n., gate. 

<?ed£, es, m. 

Gedtds, plur. m., Goths. 

geatolic, adj., ornate. 

geat-peard, es, m., gate-keeper. 

ge-wrnan (6), run to, reach. 

ge-bannan (5), order. 

ge-bsbdan (6), attain. 

ge-b&ru, e, f., action, means. 

ge-bed, es, n., prayer. 

ge-beodan (3), bid. 

ge-beorhlic, adj., safe. 

ge-beorsdpe, s, m., beer-drink- 

ge-betan (6), pay. 
ge-bicgan {i<Jj) (6), buy. 
ge-bidan (2), bide. 
ge-biddan (1), pray. 



ge-bigan (l<Cp) (6), convert. 
ge-bindan (1), bind. 
ge-bisnung, e, f., example. 
ge-blodgian (6), bloody. 
ge-bocian (6), enroll, give. 
ge-bohte-^ge-bycgan. 
ge-bregdan (1), brandish. 
ge-brengan (6), bring. 
ge-bringan (1), bring. 
ge-brbdor, irreg., § 87, brothers, 
ge-brosnian (6), break. 
ge-buan (6), frequent. 
ge-biir, es, n., cottage. 
ge-byre, s, m., occasion. 
ge-bycgan (6), buy. 
ge-celnes, se, f., refreshment. 
ge-ceosan, -ceds, -curon, -coren 

(3), choose. 
ge-cidan (2), quarrel. 
ge-cigan (6), call. 
ge-cneordl£can (6), study. 
ge-cringan (1), fall. 
ge-cpedan (1), say. 
ge-cpylman (6), kill. 
ge-cydan (6), proclaim, make 

known. 
ge-cygan (6), call. 
ge-cynd, es, n., kind, nature. 
ge-cyrran (6), turn. 
ge-cyrrednys, se, f., conversion 
ge-dafenian (6), become, fit. 
ge-dMan (6), part. 
ge-defe, adj., fit. 
ge-deman (6), judge, arrange. 
ge-deorf, es, n., work. 
ge-deorfan (l),work. 
ge-don (6), do. 
ge-dreccan (6) afflict. 
ge-driht, e, f., throng. 
ge-dryme, adj., joyous. 
ge-dpimor, es, n., conjuration. 
ge-dyrnan (6), conceal. 
ge-eamian (6), earn, merit. 
ge-efenlsecan (6), imitate. 
ge-endian (6), end. 
ge-endung, e, f., death. 
ge-e ; >de<Csje-gdii. 
ge-faran (4), depart, die. 
ge-fxgen, adj., glad. 
ge-fsestnian (6), fasten. 
ge-feohan, -feon (1), rejoice. 
ge-feoht, es, n., fight. 
ge-feohtan (1), fight. 
ge-feonde<Cge-feohan. 
ge-fera, n, m., companion. 
ge-feran (6), go, reach, become 
ge-ferscipe, s, m., society. 
ge-fexod, adj., provided with 

head of hair. 
ge-fi.it, es, n., contention. 
ge-flitfullic, adj., contentious. 
ge-jlijman (6), rout. 
ge-fbn, -feng, -fangen (5), 

catch, take. 
ge-frsetepian (6), adorn. 
ge-fr&tpian (6), adorn. 
ge-fremian (6), make, do. 
ge-fremman (6), make, do. 
ge-freon (6), free. 
ge-frigiian (1), ask, learn. 
ge-frinan (1), ask, hear of. 
ge-fullian (6), baptize. 
ge-fultumian (6), help. 
ge-fylean (6). collect. 
ge-fyllan (6), fill, fulfill. 
ge-fyrn, adv., formerly. 
ge-fysan (6), hasten. 



ge-gaderung, e, f., gathering. 
ge-gdn (see <7<J»), go, travel, a*» 

tain. 
ge-gearpian (6), prepare. 
ge-glengan, -glengde, -glencde 

(6), adorn. 
gegnum, adv., in the way. 
ge-gretun (6), greet. 
ge-gripan (2), gripe. 
ge-gyrpan (6), prepare. 
ge-hdlgian (6), hallow. 
ge-hdtan (5), name, promise. 
gehdt-land, es, n., promised 

land. 
ge-hxftan (6), catch, bind. 
ge-hsbgan (6), afflict. 
ge-h£lan (6), heal, save. 
ge-hsep, adj., suitable. 
ge-liealdan (5), hold, keep, con- 
trol. 
ge-heran (6), hear. 
ge-herian (6), praise, laud. 
ge-hernes, se, t, hearing. 
ge-hleotan (3), obtain. 
ge-hni'jan (2), be humbled. 
ge-hreodan (3), load, adorn. 
ge-hpd, pron., each, whoever. 
ge-hpasder, pron., either. 
ge-hpaer, every where. 
ge-hpelc (e, z, y), pron., each. 
ge-hpyrfan (6), convert. 
ge-hydan (6), hide, bury. 
ge-hyran (6), bear. 
ge-ladian (6), invite. 
ge-ladung, e, f., church. 
ge-lseccan (6), catch. 
ge-l&dan (ti), lead, bring. 
ge-l&ran (6), teach. 
ge-l£red, adj., learned. 
ge-l&stan (6), follow, stand b^ 
ge~l£te, ati^on, f., meeting. 
ge-ledfa, n, m., belief. 
ge-leafful, adj., faithful. 
ge-Ienan (6), endow. 
ge-leornian (6), learn. 
ge-lic, adj., like. 
ge-lica, n, in., like. 
ge-lice, adv., like. 
ge-lician (6), please. 
ge-llhtan (6), approach. 
ge-limpan (1), happen. 
ge-limplic, adj., convenient. 
ge-lomp=zgelamp<^gelimpan. 
gelustfullian (6), delight. 
ge-lustfuUlce, adv., earnestly. 
ge-ly/an (6), believe, trust. 
ge-lyfed, adj., infirm. 
ge-man<^gemunan. 
ge-mseran (6), celebrate. 
ge~mgre, s, n., boundary. 
ge-mearcian (6), mark, plan. 
ge-mede, s, n., consent. 
ge-met, es, n., manner. 
ge-metan (6), meet. 
ge-metlice, adv., moderately. 
gemon<C gemunan. 
ge-mong, -mang, es, n., crowd; 

o?i gemong (§ 341), amongst. 
ge-munan (irreg., § 212), pres. 

-man, -mon, -munon, imp. 

-rnunde, remember. 
ge-mund-byrdan (6), protect. 
ge-my?id, e, es, f. n., memory. 
ge-myndig, adj., mindful. 
ge-myngian (6), remember. 
ge-myntan (6), intend, 
^re-ttam-^emmarc. 



VOCABULARY. 



155 



ge-n&gan (6), supply. 

ge-nseglan (6), nail. 

ge-neddian (6), compel. 

ge-neahhe, adv., enough. 

ge-nemnan (6), name. 

ge-nerian (6), save. 

Genesis (§ 101), Genesis. 

genge, adj., progressive. 

ge-niman (1), take. 

ge-nipian (6), renew. 

ge-nydan (6), press; nearu- 
ned, captivity. 

«7eo, adv., of yore. 

geocian (6), yoke. 

geofu—gifu. 

geogod, e, f., youth. 

Geol, es, n.,Yule, Christmas. 

geomor, adj., sad. 

geond, prep., through, beyond. 

geond - styrian (6), move 
throughout. 

geond-pencan (6), contemplate. 

#eon#, adj., young. 

geonglic, adj., youthful. 

ge-openian (6), open. 

georne, adv., carefully, cheer- 
fully. 

geornfulnes, se, f., desire. 

geornlice, adv., gladly, dili- 
gently. 

gebtan (5), pour. 

ge-rdd, adj., artful, skillful. 

ge-rsecan (6), reach. 

ge-r&dan (6), read. 

ge-r&de, s, n., trappings. 

ger&f, es, n., fate. 

ge-refa, n, m., reeve, sheriff. 

ge-reccan (6), compute. 

ge-reord, es, n., speech. 

ge-reordung, e, f., meal. 

ge-resp, adj., established. 

ge-ridan (2), overrun. 

ge-risan (2), suit, become. 

ge-risenlic, adj., fit. 

ge-risenlice, adv., fitly. 

Germani-e, -e, f., Germany. 

ge-samnian (6), assemble. 

ge-samnung, e, f., assembly. 

ge-sdpon<^ ge-sebn. 

ge-s£d<ge-secgan. 

ge-sMig, adj., happy. 

ge-sMiglice, adv., happily. 

ge-scdd, es, n., difference. 

ge-sc&p-hpil, e, f., the hour of 
fate. 

ge-sceaft, e, f., creature, fate. 

ge-sceap, es, n., creation, fate. 

ge-sceppan (5), create, shape. 

ge-sceran (1), shear, sever. 

ge-scy, es, n., covering for the 
feet. 

ge-scyldan (6), shield. 

ge-scyrpan (6), clothe, deck. 

ge-secan (6, § 209), seek. 

ge-secgan (6, § 209), say, tell. 

ge-sedan (6), manifest. 

ge-sellan (6, § 209), pay, give. 

ge-senian (6), cross, bless. 

ge-sebn (1, § 199), -seah, -sdpon, 
-ssegon, sepen, see. 

gre-sei, es, n., seat. 

ge-settan (6, §§ 188, 190), set 
down, set up, people. 

ge-sid, des, m., comrade. 

ge-sid-msegen, es, n., band of 
comrades. 

7cm (2), prostrate. 



gesihd, e, f., sight. 

ge-singan (1), sing. 

ge-sittan (1), sit, settle on. 

ge-sledn (1), slay, forge. 

ge-spannan (5), fasten. 

ge-spong, es, n., clasp. 

ge-spr&c-e, es, n., conversation. 

ge-stadelian (6), establish. 

ge-stdh<^gestigan. 

ge-standan, -stbd (4), attack. 

ge-steal, es,n., space. 

ge-sted-hors, es, n., stallion, 
steed. 

ge-stigan (2), mount. 

ge-stillan (6), cease. 

ge-strangian (6), strengthen. 

ge-strebn, es, n., wealth. 

ge-styran (6), guide, stop. 

ge-sund, adj., sound, safe. 

ge-sundfullice, adv., safely. 

ge-sundrian (6), separate. 

ge-speorc, es, n., gloom. 

ge-speorcan (1), darken. 

ge-spican (2), fail. 

ge-sputelian (6), reveal. 

ge-syllan (6), sell. 

ge-synto, o (§ 88, gO, success. 

ge-t&can (6), show. 

ge-tsel, es, n., series. 

ge-temian (6), tame. 

ge-tebn, -tedg, -tedh, -togen (3), 
draw, educate. 

ge-timber, es, plur. getimbro, 
building. 

ge-trupian (6), trust. 

ge-trype, adj., true. 

ge-trymman (6), comfort. 

ge-tpsefan (6), distract. 

ge-tyan (6), instruct. 

ge-tyhtan (6), teach. 

ge-pafian (6), permit. 

ge-pafung, e, f., assent. 

ge-pah<Cge-picgan. 

ge-peaht, e, f. n., counsel. 

ge-peahta, n, m., counselor. 

ge-peahtend, es, m., counselor. 

ge-pencan (6, § 209), think. 

ge-pebdan (6), join, devote. 

ge-pebde, s, n., speech. 

ge-pebdnes, se, f., desire. 

ge-pebfian (6), steal. 

ge-pebn (3), grow. 

ge-picgan, -peak, -pah (1), re- 
ceive. 

ge-pincd, es, n., dignity. 

ge-pingan (1), grow. 

ge-pingian (6), compound. 

ge-poht, es, m. n., thought. 

ge-polian (6), suffer. 

ge-pristian (6), dare. 

ge-puht<Cge -pyncan, pees ge 
puht, seemed. 

ge-ppserian (6), accord. 

ge-ppsernes, se, f., concord. 

ge-pyld, e, f., patience. 

ge-pyncan (6, § 211), seem. 

gi-padan (4), go. 

ge-p£de, s, n., clothes, weeds. 

ge-peeterian (6), water. 

ge-peald, e, es, f. n., power. 

ge-pealdan (5), be strong. 

ge-peaxan (5), grow. 

ge-pe.fan (1), weave. 

ge-pemrnedlice, adv., corrupt- 
ly- 

ge-pendan (6), turn. 

gi-peorc, es, n., work. 



ge-peordan (1, § 204), become, 
be made, happen. 

ge-peordian (6), adorn. 

ge-peorpan (1), pass away. 

ge-piqan (i<ji) (2), win. 

ge-pilnian (6), wish. 

ge-pinnan (1), fight. 

ge-pin, nes, n., fighting. 

ge-pislice, adv., certainly. 
/>#«, n, m., witness. 

ge-pitan (2), depart,, go. 
pitennes, se, f., departure. 

ge-pitnes, se, f., knowledge. 

ge-porden<Cge-peordan, come to 
pass. 

ge-porht<Cge-pyrc<m. 

ge-prit, es, n., scripture, writ- 
ing, letter. 

ge-puna, n,m., custom. 

ge-pundian (6), wound. 

ge-punian (6), be wont. 

ge-purdan=ge-peordan. 

ge-pyldan (6), subdue. 

ge-pyrcan(ean), -porhte (6, 5 
211), work, build, utter. 

ge-pyrht, es, n., deed. 

ge-pyrman (6), warm. 

ge-ycan (6), add. 

ge-yppan (6), disclose. 

ge-yrnan (?/<>') (1), run to. 

grid, des, n., song. 

gtfe£, adv., yet. 

gtf/, couj.,if. 

g\fen, g-ea/, gw/ (1), give. 

j7?yfen, es, n., sea, flood. 

gif ernes, se, f., greediness. 

g'i/re, adj., greedy. 

p:?/-w, e, f., gift. 

gigant, es, m., giant. 

<7z1p, es, m. n., glory. 

gilp-hlseden, adj., vaunt-laden. 

#im, mes, m., gem. 

grlsei, es, m., hostage. 

gisi, es, m., guest. 

<7#, adv., yet. 

giu^>geb, adv., of yore. 

glsedlice, adv., gladly, cheer- 
fully. 

r/Z«s, es, n., glass. 

Gisestinga-burg,gen.d.a.t.-burge t 
-byrig, f., Glastonbury. 

g-feap, adj., clever. 

Gleapeceaster, e, f., Gloucester. 

gledplic, adj., clever. 

gleb-man, nes, m., glee-man. 

glebpian (6), jest, sing. 

glidan (2), glide. 

#ZmCo (Latin), glutton. 

God, es, m., plur. -as, -«, m. n., 
God. 

god, adj., good. 

godcund, adj., divine, godly. . 

godcundlice, adv., divinely. 

godcundnes, se, f., godliness. 

Godmundingahdm, es, m. 

god-spel, les, n., Gospel, God's 
word. 

god-spellian (6), preach. 

g-oZd, es, n., gold. 

gold-fdh, adj., adorned with 
gold. 

gold-finger, es, m., ring-finger. 

gold-hroden, adj., adorned with 
gold. 

gold-smid, es, m., goldsmith. 

gomb-e, -an, f., tribute. 

gongan=:gangan, go, occur. • 



156 



VOCABULARY. 



Gordian-us, es (§ 101), m. 

Gotan, plur. m., Goths. 

grafan (4), dig, grave. 

gram, adj., fiendish. 

grama, n, m., devil. 

gr&dig, adj., greedy. 

grae/, es, n., grave. 

grseft, es, e, m. f. n., sculpture. 

grses, es, n., grass. 

great, adj., great. 

Grecisc, adj., Grecian. 

Gregori-us, es, e, um, m., Greg- 
ory. 

Grendel, es, m. 

grew, adj., green. 

gretan (6), greet, approach. 

grim, adj., grim. 

grid, es, ix., peace. 

grim -helm, es, m., masked 
helm. 

grimman (1), fret, hasten. 

grin, e, f., net. 

grindel, es, m., clog. 

grd/<^gra/an. 

grorn, es, n., grief. 

gropan (5), grow. 

grund, es, m., ground. 

grund-pyrgen, ne, f., wolf of 
the abyss. 

gryre-sid, es, m.,way of horror. 

gud, e, f., fight, war. 

gud-beorn, es, m., fighting man. 

gud-crx/t, es, m., fighting force. 

gud-cyning, es, m., warrior- 
king. 

gud-fana, n, m., battle-flag. 

gud-/remmende, s, m., warri- 
ors. 

gud-gepxde, s, n., war- weeds. 

giid-leod, es, n., war-song. 

gud-mod, adj., battle-loving. 

Gudrum, es, m. 

gudsearo, plur. n., equipment. 

giid-peard, es, m., general. 

guma, n, m., man. 

gyden, e, f., goddess. 

gyddian (?/<i) (6), say, sing. 

gy/en<jgi/an. 

gyld, es, n., tax. 

gyldan(y<i) (l),pay. 

#yft, es, m., guilt. 

gyman (6), care, keep. 

gym=gim. 

gyrd, e, f., rod. 

gft/ria, n, m., clothes. 

gystra, n, adj. gystran, adv., 

yesterday. 
gyt=git, yet, again. 

habban, hx/de (6), have. 
hacod, es, m., pike. 
hddian (6), consecrate. 
hddre, adv., serenely. 
hafela, n, m., head. 
M/oc, es, m., hawk. 
Mi, adj., whole, hale. 
hdlettan (6), hail. 
hdlgian (6), sanctify. 
M%» adj., holy. 
hdlign.es, se, f., holiness. 
hdl-pende, adj., sanctifying. 
Mm, es, dat. Mm, Mme, m., 

home. 
Hdmtunscir, e, f., Hampshire. 
hand, d. f., hand. 
hdr, adj., hoar. 



ftara, n, m., hare. 

Hardacnut, es, m. 

Harold, es, m. 

Ms, adj., hoarse. 

M£, adj., hot. 

hdtan, heht, hit, passive hdtte 

(5), order, call. 
hdt-pende, adj., torrid. 
hxbbe<habban. 
hxd, e, f., heath. 
hxden, adj. and subs., heathen. 
hxden-scipe, s, m., heathenism. 
hx/t-mece, s, m., hafted sword. 
hxgel, es, m., hail. 
hxgl-/ar-u, -e, f., hail-shower. 
n£Z, e, f., hail, safety. 
haded, es, m., man, hero. 
HMend, es, m., Saviour. 
hxl/ter. e, f., halter. 
hselu (o) (§ 88, g), hail, safety. 
hxr/est, es, m., harvest. 
hxring, es, m., herring. 
/i£s, e, f., hest, order. 
hxt-u, -e, -o, f., heat. 
hi, pron.,he. 

heado-lidend, es, m., sailor. 
heado-spdt,es, m., battle-sweat, 

blood shed in battle. 
heado-pxd, e, f., battle dress. 
hea/od, es, m. n., head. 
heafod-burh, e, f., capital. 
heafod-man, nes,m., head-man. 
hedh, hed, heh (§ 118), adj., 

high. 
hedh, adv., high. 
hedh-cyning, es, m., high king. 
hedh-deor, es, n, tall deer. 
hedh-fxst, adj., changeless. 
heal, le, f., hall. 
heal-xrn, es, n. (§ 229), hall. 
healdan (5), hold. 
heal/, adj., half, 
fcea//, e, f., half, part, side. 
Heal/dene, s, m. 
heal-reced, es, n., hall. 
TieaZs, es, m.,neck. 
/lean, adj., humble, poor. 
Hednric, es, m., Henry. 
heard, adj., hard. 
heardlice, adv., stoutly. 
&ear<7 (ft), e, plur. a, as, f. m., 

shrine, idol. 
hearm, es, m., harm, distress. 
hearp-e, -an, f. , harp. 
hearpere, s, m., harper. 
hearpian (6), harp. 
hearpung, e, f., harping. 
hearra, n, m., Lord. 
hebban, ho/, ha/en (4), heave, 

move. 
hedern, es, n., pantry. 
hefigian (6), grieve, distress. 
fte/on=/ieo/on. 
ftepe, s, m., hedge, inclosure. 
hehstan<£hedh. 
heht<^hdtan. 
"hel,le,f.,he\\. 
hel-dor, es, n., hell-gate. 
helm, es, m., helmet, cover, 

protector. 
Helmingds, plur. m., descend 

ants of Helm. 
hel-paran, -pare, m. pi., dwell 

ers in Hades. 
kengen, ne, f., stocks. 
Hengest, es, m. 
heo<Che. 



Heodeningds, pi. m., descend- 

ants of Heoden. 
heo/on, es, m., heaven. 
heofona, n, m., heaven. 
heo/on-bedcen,nes,n.,sign from 

heaven. 
heo/on -candel, e, t, heafen- 

candle, fiery column. 
heo/on-col, les, n., coal of heav- 
en. 
heo/on-lie, adj., heavenly. 
heo/on-rice,s,n., heaven's king- 
dom. 
heo/on - torht, adj., heavenly 

bright 
heo/on^peard, es, m., heaven's 

guardian. 
heold<heaMan. 
heolster-sceadu (o), e, L, lurk* 

ing-holed darkness. 
heolstor, es, n., lurking-place. 
heonan, adv., hence. 
heord, e, f., keeping. 
heord - genedt, es, m., hearth* 

sharer. 
heoro-grim, adj., fiercest 

(sword-grim). 
heoro-pul/, es, m., warrior 

(sword-wolf). 
Heorrenda, n, m. 
heort {heorot), es, m., hart. 
Heort {Heorot), es, m. 
heort-e, an, f., heart. 
her, adv., here. 
Ziere, s, heriges, herges (§ 86), 

m., host. 
here-cist, e, f., squadron. 
here-/ugol, es, m., army-bird. 
here-gyld, es, n., army-tax. 
herenes, se, f., praise. 
here-red/ es, n., spoil. 
here-sped, e, f., fortune of war. 
here-toga, n, m.,general,leader. 
here- pr eat, es, m., squadron. 
herges<C.here. 
hergung, e, f., harrying. 
herian (6). praise, laud. 
herigendltce, adv., so as to 

praise. 
het<^hdtan. 
hi, hie<CJie. 

hid, e, f., hide (of land). 
Meter, adv., hither. 
hig<Jie. 
hig, interj.,ha! 
hig, es, n., hay. 

higdi-/xt, es, n , cunning bag. 
/w#e, s, m., mind. 
Higeldc, es, m. 
7w7d, e, f., battle. 
Hild, e, f. 

hilde-bil, les, n., battle-axe. 
hilde-deor, adj., fierce. 
hilde-pxpen, nes, n., weapon. 
At7r, es, m. n., hilt. 
Awd, e, f., hind. 
hinder, adv., back. 
hio=heo. 

hi-red, es, m., family. 
Jw/>, es, n., shape, look. 
hip-cud, adj., well known. 
hladan (4), imbibe. 
Wd/, es, m., bread, loaf. 
hld/sta, n, m., domestic. 
hld/-ord, es, m., lord. 
Jitesi, es, n., load. 
hlmp, es, m., tomb, cave. 



VOCABULAEY. 



157 



hXeahtor, es, m., laughter. 

hledpan (5), leap. 

hied, pes, m., cover, guardian. 

hlebr-ber-e, -an, f., visor. 

MMan (6), rise. 

hltaa, n, in., fame. 

hlud, adj., loud. 

hlutor, adj., loud, clear. 

hlyn, nes, m., sound, music. 

hlyt, es, m., lot. 

hbciht, adj., hooked. 

ho/, es, n., house, court. 

4wgian (6), think. 

hold, adj., kind, devoted. 

holen, es, m., holly. 

holm, es, m., billow, sea. 

holm-clif, es, n., sea-cliff. 

holmig, adj. holmegum, stormy. 

homola, n, m., shaveling ; i. e., 

fool, madman, or slave so 

punished for crime. 
hond=hand. 

hond-gembt, es, n., battle. 
Honori-us, -es, m. (§ 101). 
horn, es, m., horn. 
horn-gedp, adj., broad between 

the pinnacles. 
hors, es, n., horse. 
Horsa, n, m. 

hrade, adv., soon, quickly. 
hran, es, m., whale. 
hrsedlice, adv., quickly. 
hrse<te=hrcute. 
hrse/en, es, m., raven. 
hrsegl, es, n., clothes. 
hredm, es, m., shouting. 
hredp, adj., raw. 
hre/n=hrse/en. 
hremig, adj., exulting. 
hreb, hrebh, adj., rough. 
hrebpon<Jirbpan. 
hrebsan (3), rush. 
ArStf, e, f., snow-squall. 
hrim, es, m., frost, rime. 
hrinan (2), touch. 
Bring - Bene, plur. m., Ring 

Danes. 
hringed-stefna, n, m., the ring- 

prowed. 
hring-mM, adj., ring-graced. 
Hrbdgdr, es, m., Hrothgar. 
Arq/, es, m., roof. 
hrof-sele, s, m., roofed hall. 
hron-rdd, e, f., whale-path, sea. 
hrbpan (5), cry. 
Hrunting, es, m. 
hrus-e, -an, f., earth. 
hrydig, adj., storm-beaten. 
hryman (6), shout. 
hrysian (6), clink. 
A^, adv., how. 
Mrf, e, f., prey, spoil. 
Humbr-e, -an, f., Humber. 
Hunds, plur. m., Huns. 
ft«nd, es, m., hound. 
Tmnd, es, n., hundred. 
hund-nigon-tig, es, n. num. (55 

139, 141), ninety. 
hundred, es, n., hundred. 
hund-tpelf-tig, es, n. num. (55 

139, 141), twelve tens, 120. 
hunig-spet, adj., sweet as 

honey. 
hunta, n, m., hunter. 
huntian (6), hunt. 
huntbd, es, m., hunting. 
huntung, e, f., hunting. 



hu8, es, n., house. 

Msei, es, n., housel, eucharist. 

fypd, pron. int., who. 

hpanan, hpanon, adv. ; whence. 

hpatung, e, f., divination. 

hpmder, pron., whether, which. 

hpseder, conj., whether. 

hpsedere, adv. conj., yet. 

hpxl, es, m., whale. 

hpxnne, adv. conj., when. 

hpaer, adv. conj., where. 

hpset, adv. interj., what, why. 

hpxt - hpega, -hpegu, pron., 
somewhat. 

hpsetltce, adv., promptly. 

hpearfian (6), move. 

hpelc=.hpilc. 

hpebl, es, n., wheel. 

hpebp<Chpbpan. 

hpeorfan (1), wander. 

hpil, e, f., time, while. 

hpilc, pron., of what kind, 
which, what, who, any one. 

hpilum, hpilon, adv., some- 
times, once. 

hpistlung, e, f., whistling. 

hpit, adj., white. 

hpitan (6), sharpen. 

Hpitern, es, n.,Whitern. 

hpon—hpam<^hpd, somewhat 
a little ; -nd to pass hpon, not 
to a little of that, not at all. 

hpbn=hpon f 

hponan=.hpanan. 

hpbpan (5), threaten. 

hpur/e<^hpeor/an , 

hpy, adv., why. 

hpylc=hpilc. 

hvvyrfan—hpyrfan (6), tread 
the earth. 

hy—heb<hL 

hycgan, hogbde (6, 5 211), think, 
attend. 

hyd, e, f., hide. 

hyd, e, f., port. 

hyge, s. m., mind. 

Hygelac, es, m. 

hyge-ledst, e, f., scurrility. 

hyhtlic, adj., delightful. 

hynd, e, f., humiliation. 

hyran (6), hear. 

hyrde, s, m., guard. 

hyrsumian (6), obey. 

ic, pron. I. 

idel, adj., idle, vain, void, emp- 
ty, deserted. 

ides, e, f., woman, queen. 

Ieopete, an, f., Judith. 

ieted<etan, eat. 

ig, e, f., island. 

ig-land, es, n., island. 

Iglea, indec, Hey. 

Ii, indec, Iona. 

ilea, m. ilee, f. n., pron., same. 

in, prep., in, into, on. 

inbry(r)dnes, se, f., inspiration, 
stimulation. 

inca, n, m., complaint. 

incund, adj., internal. 

Ine, s, m. 

in/xr, es, n., entrance. 

in-gang, es, m., entrance. 

innan, adv. prep., within, in. 

inn&, adv., within. 

intinga, n, m., sake, cause. 

into, prep., into. 



inpeard, adj., inward, inmost. 

Ibtan, plur. m., Jutes. 

ibp=ebp, see pit. 

iren, es, n., iron. 

iren, adj., iron. 

ir en-bend, es, m., iron band. 

irnan (1), run. 

is, verb <Ccom. 

isen, adj., iron. 

isene-smid, es, m., iron-smith. 

2si'#, adj., icy. 

Israel, es, m., Israel. 

itst<Cetan, eat. 

Iuli-us, -es, -i (5 101), m., Ju« 

lius, July. 
Ixion, es, m. 

Id, interj., lo! oh! 

Idc. es, n., gift. 

lad, adj., baneful, hostile. 

Idf, e, f., relic. 

lag-u,-e,f., law. 

lago-fibd, es, m., flood of wa- 
ters. 

lagu-crx/tig, adj., knowing the 
sea. 

lagu-strM, e, f., sea-road. 

Idh-^lihan. 

lampreda, n, m., lamprey. 

land, es, n., land. 

land-biiende, s, m., inhabit- 
ants. 

land-fruma, n., m., prince. 

land-gemyrcu, plur. n., land- 
marks, bounds. 

land-man, nes, m., inhabitant. 

land-scipe, s, m., landskip. 

land-sittende, s, m., landhold- 
er. 

Zan#, adj., long. 

lange, adv., long. 

lang-sum, adj., long-drawn. 

Zar, e, f., lore, teaching, coun- 
sel, command. 

Idrebp, es, m., teacher. 

last, es, m., footprint, track. 

Laurenti-us, -es (§ 101), m. 

Lavitd, plur. f., Lapithae. 

^da« (6), lead. 

l£/an (6), leave. 

l£gon<Clicgan. 

Ixne, adj., transitory. 

Z^ran (6), teach. 

lasresta<l3ssesta<Qxs. 

laes, adv., less ; /$ Za?s, lest. 

Ixssa, adj., 5 129, less. 

Ises-u, -e, f. leasow, pasture. 

J£fcm, Zeort, let (5, 5 208), let, 
order. 

l£ped, adj., lay, lewd. 

leaf, es, n., leaf. 

tedi/i e, f., leave, permission. 

ledfnes-pord, es, n., leave. 

iean, es, n., loan, pay. 

leas, adj., destitute, devoid. 

leas, adj., false, base. 

ledsung, e, f., lying. 

lecgan (6), lay. 

Leden, adj., Latin. 

leder-hosa, n, leather stocking 

Legaceaster, e, f., Chester. 

lencten, es, m., spring. 

Lencten-fsesten, es, n., Lent.' 

ien^e, adj., belonging. 

Ungest<£lang. 

Leo, n, nis (Latin), m., 5 101. 

leba, e, f., people, men. 



158 



VOCABULARY. 



ledd, es, m., weregild, fine for 
killing a man. 

ledd, es, m., prince. 

ledd-gebyrgea, n, m., protector 
of the people. 

lebd-mxgen, es, n., host. 

leddon=nleddum<jedd. 

leod-perds, pi. m., people. 

leod-perod, es, n., hosi. 

ledd, es, n., lay, poem. 

ledd-cr&ft, es, m., poet's art, 

ledd -cmf tig, adj., skilled in 
poetry. 

leod-sang (a>o), es, m., song, 

leod-pyr'ht, e, f., poesy. 

led/, adj., dear; (a word of 
courtesy), my, sir. 

leofdd, -dde<Jifian. 

leogan (3), lie ? falsify. 

leoht, es, n., light. 

ledht, adj., light. 

leoht-mod, adj., light-minded. 

leoma, n, m., light, splendor. 

leomum<Clim. 

leornere, s, m., learner, scholar. 

leornian (6), learn. 

leornung, e, f., learning. 

Ut<Z!&tan. 

letani-e, an, t, litany. 

libban, lifde (6), live. 

lie, es, n., body. 

Ucetung, e, f., hypocrisy. 

licgan (1), lie, wait. 

lie-hama, -homo,, n, m., body. 

lician (6), please. 

UcumUc, adj., bodily. 

lida, n, m., sailor. 

liden<Jidan. 

lid<Clicgan. 

lidan (5), sail. 

lif, es, n., life. 

lifer, e, f., liver. 

lijian, leofbde (6), live. 

Ug, es, m., flame. 

liged<^licgan. 

lig-fpr, es, n., flame. 

lig-rsesc, es, m. , lightning. 

Km, es, n., limb. 

lim, es, m.,lime. 

Lindesse, ind., Lindsey. 

Lindis/arena-ed, f. (§ 101), Lin- 
disfarne island. 

lind-hsebbende, pi. m., shield- 
bearers. 

liodo-bend, es, e, m. f., limb- 
bonds, fetters. 

Liofa, n, m. 

lis, se, f., bliss, favor. 

lixan (6), shine. 

loc, ces, m., lock of hair. 

loc, es, n., fold. 

Ibcian (6), look. 

lof, es, n., praise. 

lof-sang, es, m., hymn. 

lond-ryht, es, n., land title. 

longad, es, m., longing. 

Zon^e, adv., long. 

longsum, adj., lasting. 

lopystr-e, -an, f., lobster. 

Zosmra (6), be lost, escape. 

lucan (3), lock, close. 

Luci-us, -es (§ 101), m. 

luf-e, -an, f., love. 

lufian (6), love, favor. 

lufttce, adv., dearly> for a high 
price. 

Ivf-tpme, adj., benevolent 



luf-u, -e, f., love. 
Lunden, es, m., London. 
Zwsi, es, m., pleasure, desire. 
lustlice. adv., willingly. 
lutian (6), lurk. 
??//£, es, e, m. n. f., air. 
lyre, s, m., loss. 
lystan (6), impers., please. 
iyteZ, adj., little. 
lytig, adj., cunning. 
lytling, es, m., little one. 

md, indec, more. 
ma, adv., more. 
madelian (6), speak. 
mddum, es, m., precious gift, 

gem. 
mddum-, maddum-gifa, n, m., 

gem-giver. 
magds<j)img. 
mdgon<ynugan. 
mag-ti{o), -d, m., man. 
mago-driht, e, f., crowd of 

youth. 
mago-rinc, es, m., man. 
to^/i, adj., base., 
man, nes, men^ m., man. 
man, es, n., crime. 
man-cpealm, es, m., death. 
man-cyn, nes, n., mankind. 
mdn-d&d, e, f., evil deed. 
manger e, s, m., merchant. 
manian (6), remind. 
manig (i>e), adj., many. 
manig-feald, adj., manifold. 
man-sliht, e, f., manslaughter. 
mdn-spara, n, m., perjurer. 
mdra, mare, adj., greater, 

more. 
Marin-us, -es (§ 101), m. 
Marti-us, -es {-i, Latin), m., 

March. 
mm;, es, n., net. 
m^rf, e, f., measure, age. 
mxg<jnugan. 

mseg, es, plur. magds, kinsman 
m&g, es, plur. m&gds, kins 

man. 
m£gd, e, t, tribe, family. 
msegen, es, n., might, strength 

multitude. 
msegen-fultum, es, m., strong 

support. 
msegen-r&s, es, m., strong as- 
sault. 
msegen-pud-u, -d, m., strong 

wood, spear. 
mM, es, n., time, meal, token ; 

Cristes mM, cross. 
Maslcolm, es, m., Malcolm. 
m£rd, e, f., glory, 
ma^e, adj., clear, illustrious. 
es, n., brass. 
an, f., mass. 
mxsse-prebst, es, m., priest. 
msest, es, m., mast. 
msbst, adj., greatest, most. 
mwst, adv., most. 
ma*te, adj., weak. 
m£ton<jmetan. 
me, see ic, I, me. 
meaht<jnugan. 
mearc, e, f., mark, border. 
Mearce, plur. m., Mercians, 

Mercia. 
mearc-stapa, n, m., treader of 

the marches. 



mearc -predt, es, m., border 
host, crossing the border. 

mearc-peard, es, m., watch of 
the border, wolf. 

mearg, meares, m., horse. 

med-micel (£<y), adj., not 
much, some. 

medo-sem, es, n., mead hall. 

medo-ful, les, n., mead beaker. 

mede, adj., worn, sick. 

medel-pord, es, n. , formal w ord. 

mehte<yneahtc<yrmgan. 

melcan (1), milk. 

melda, n, m., informer. 

Mellit-us, -es, m. 

meltan (1), melt. 

menig-u(o), -o, -e, f., crowd. 

mennisc, es, m., man. 

menniscnes, se, £,, incarnation. 

meodo-rseden, ne, f., treat of 
mead. 

meodo-setl, es, n., mead seat. 

meodu-heal, le, f., mead hall. 

meolc, e, f., milk. 

meoi-d, e, t, reward. 

meotud, es, m. (of God), crea- 
tor, fate. 

Merantun, es, m., Merton. 

mere, s, m., sea. 

mere-lidende, s, m., sailor. 

mere-spin, es, n., dolphin, por- 
poise. 

mere-pif, es, n., woman of the 
sea. 

mct^>mettum, adj., painted. 

metan (1), mete, pass through. 

metan (6), meet, rind. 

mete, s, pi. mettds, m., food, 
viands. 

mete-pegen, es, m., table serv- 
ants. 

micel, adj., great, much. 

miclum, adv., greatly. 

mid, prep., with. 

im'd, adv., also. 

mid, adj., mid, middle. 

middan-eard, es, m., earth. 

middan-eard-lic, adj., earthl- 

iy- 

middan-geard, es, m., earth. 

mid-dasg, es, m., midday serv- 
ice. 

Middcl-Angle, plur. m., Mid- 
dle Angles. 

middel- finger, es, m., middle 
finger. 

midde-niht, e, f., midnight. 

wwTtf, mihte<jnugan. 

mint, e, f., might, power. 

mihtig, adj., mighty. 

m2£, e, f., mile. 

mild-heort, adj., merciful. 

mil-pssd, es, m., mile path, 
long road. 

milts, e, f., pity, mercy. 

min, pron., mine. 

mis-dwd, e, t, misdeed. 

mis-lie, adj., various. 

mod, es, n., mind, spirit. 

mod-gehygd, e, f., conjecture. 

mod-geponc, es. m. n., wisdom, 
thought. 

mod-hpset, adj., spirited. 

modig, adj., spirited. 

mon<jman. 

mona, n, m., moon. 

mon-cyn— man-cyn. 



VOCABULARY. 



159 



mbnad, mdndes, m., month. 
monig=manig. 
monian=manian, exhort. 
mbr, es, m., moor, mountain 
mordor, es, n., murder. 
mord-peorc, es, n., murder. 
mor-fsesten, es, n., fastness in 

a moor. 
morgen, es, m., morning. 
morgen-gyf-u, -e, f., morning 

gift. 
morgen-speg, es, m., morning 

sound. 
morne<Cmorgene. 
wdtan,mdste (§ 212),may,must 
Moyses, m., Moses. 
mud, es, m., mouth. 
mugan, mseg, meahte, mihte 

(§ 212), may, can, be able. 
MM, es, m. 
mund, e, f., hand. 
mund-bora, n, m., protector. 
mund-byrd, e, f., protection. 
mund-gripe, s, m., gripe. 
munt, es, m., mount. 
munuc, es, m., monk. 
munuc-hdd, es, m., monk's 

condition. 
murnan (6), mourn. 
rnuscl-e, -an, f., muscle. 
mycel=.micel. 
viyne, s, m., minnow. 
mynster, es, n., monastery. 
myr-e, -an, f., mare. 
rnyrgen, e, f., joy. 

nd, adv., never, not. 
nabban, nsefde (6), have not. 
naca,n, m., ship. 
nador, conj., neither. 
fi%e=«e-a;7e. 
nd ht, adv., not. 
noises, adv., not at all. 
nalles, adv., not at all. 

noma, n, m., name. 

«<2n, adj. subs., no, none, noth- 
ing. 

nas-u(o), e, f., nose. 

ndt—ne pat. 

ndt-hpylc, pron., I know not 
who, some one. 

nsedr-e, -an, f., adder. 

nsfne=^nefne. 

n£fre, adv., never. 

n£nig, pron., no one, not any. 

n^enne<jidn. 

nsere—ne p&re. 

nses-—7ie pses. 

nses, adv. conj., not. 

ne, adv. conj., not, nor, nei- 
ther. 

ve, adv. conj., nor. 

neah, adv., enough. 

nsdh, adj. adv. prep., nigh. 

neaht, e, f., night. 

ned(h)-l£can, l£hte (6), ap- 
proach. 

nearpe, adv., narrowly. 

nedt,es, n., cattle. 

noA-pest, e, f. m., neighbor- 
hood. 

ned, e, t, need, necessity. 

nefne, conj. prep., unless, ex- 
cept. 

■>;e.hstan<jieAh. 

nele^ne pille, § 212. 



nellan<jie pillan (§ 212), will 

not. 
nemde, conj. prep., unless, ex 

cept. 
nemnan (6), name. 
neod, e. f., desire. 
neod-hce, adv., eagerly. 
neod-pearf, adj., needful. 
neod-pearflic, adj., needful. 
neodone, adv., beneath. 
neom=zne eom, am not. 
neosan (6), visit. 
neosian (6), visit. 
nergend, es, m., savior, 
^ero, 7&es, m. 
net, tes, n., net. 
weatf<«e#A. 
nicz=.ne ic, not I. 
nicend, adj., new born. 
Nid-hdd, es, m. 
nid-sele, s, m. 
nid-per, es, m., foe. 
nigon, num., nine. 
nigon-gylde, adv., nine-fold. 
nigon-teode, num., nineteenth. 
rata, e, f., night. 
niht-helm, es, m., night's veil. 
niht-sang, es, m., night song. 
niht-scu-a, -an, -pan, m. 

night's shade. 
niht-peard, es, m., night's 

guard. 
niman (1), take. 
Ninna, n, m. 
?i%>em (2), darken. 
nis=.ne is. 
niipe, adj., new. 
no, adv., never, not. 
«o/i£, f. n., nothing. 
noht=.ndht, not. 
nolde<Cnellan. 
noma—nama. 
non, e, f., noon, nones. 
nord, adv., north. 
nor dan, adv., from the north. 
Xordan-hymbre, pi. m., North 

umbrians. 
nordan-peard, adj . , northward 
nord-dM, es, m„ north. 
Nord-hymbre, pi. m., North 

umbrians. 
Nord-men, pi. m., Northmen. 
nord-peg, es, m., way to the 

north. 
tford-pegds, pi. m., Norway. 
Normandig, e, f, Normandy. 
notian (6), use. 
raw, adv. conj., now. 
"#tf, e, f., need, necessity. 
npd-grdp, e, f., resistless hand. 
nyhstan<Zjiedh. 
nymde=nemde. 
nyt, adj., useful. 
nytan=ne pitan, know not 
nyten, es, n., cattle. 
nytnes, se, f., use. 
nytenys, se, f., ignorance, dul- 

ness. 
nyt-peord, adj., useful. 
nyt-pyrdnes, se, f., utility. 

6, adv., ever, any where. 

6d, prep., even to. 

odp&t, bdpe, until, till this. 

od-pset-pe, until. 

odde, conj., or. 

ocfer, pron., other, either. 



od-standan (4), stop. 

bd-ypan (6), appear. 

c/, prep., from, of. 

of-d-l&dan (6), bring from. 

of-dxian (6), learn from. 

of-cuman (1), come from. 

o/eu, es, m., oven. 

o/er, prep., over, against, aft- 
er, by. 

ofer-br£dan (6), spread over. 

ofer-cuman (1), overcome. 

ofer-edca, n, m., surplus. 

ofer-eode-Cpfer-gdn, pass by. 

ofer-gepem'c, es, n., upper 
work. 

ofer-holt, es, n., shield. 

o/er-hrops, es, m., voracity. 

ofer-met, tes, n., excess, pride. 

ofer-spidan (6), overpower. 

ofer-teldan (1), cover. 

ofer-pintran (6), winter. 

O^a, n, m. 

of-lyst, adj., very eager. 

of-on<jof-unnan. 

6/ost, e, f., haste. 

of-sledn (5), slay. 

of-stician (6), stab, kill. 

of-stingan (1), stab, kilL 

o/t, adv., often. 

of-unnan, -v.de, § 212, envy. 

Ofa/, es, m. 

Olanig, e, f., Olney isle. 

oleccan (6), soothe. 

ombeht, es, m., servant. 

on, prep., on, upon. 

on-selan (6), kindle. 

on-b&rnan (6), enkindle. 

on-be-l&dan (6), inflict. 

on-bryrdnes, se, f., instigation, 
inspiration. 

on-cerran (6), turn, change. 

on-cunnan, -ciide, § 212, accuse. 

on-dr&dan (5), dread, fear. 

on-drysenlic, adj., fearful, rev- 
erend. 

onettan (6), hasten. 

on-findan (1), find. 

on-fdn, feng } -fangen (5), re- 
ceive, attain, take, find. 

on-gangan (5), advance. 

on-gedn, prep., against. 

ongedn, adv., again. 

on-ginnan (1), begin. 

on-gitan (i, ie, y) (1), perceive, 
know. 

on-gitenes, se, f., knowledge. 

on-hbn, -heng (5), hang. 

on-hyldan (6), rest, lay. 

on-innan, adv., within. 

on-l£nan (6), loan, give. 

on-lihan, -lag (2), give. 

on-Mean (3), unlock, open. 

on-ridan (2), ride. 

on-scunian (6), shun. 

on-secgan (6), sacrifice. 

on-sendan (6), send. 

on-sebn, -seah, -sSgon, etc. (1), 
see, look on. 

on-sl&pan (6), sleep. 

on-spifan (2), sweep, swerve. 

on-pacan (4), awake, is born. 

on-pendan (6), change. 

oj?ew, adj., open. 

openlice, adv., plainly. 

or, es, n., origin. 

orcra, s, pi. OvS, sea-monster. 

ord. es, n., beginning. 



160 



VOCABULARY. 



ord-fruma, n, m., prince. 
Ordgdr, es, m. 
ordian (6), aspire. 
or-eald, adj., very old. 
orMa, n, m., warrior. 
Or/eus (§ 101), m., Orpheus. 
or-gylde, adj., without were- 

or-mete, adj., immense. 
or-trppe, adj., distrustful. 
Osric, es, m. 
ostr-e, -an, f., oyster. 
Ospdld, es, m., Oswald. 
Ospio, m., Oswio. 
oxa, n., m., ox. 
oxan-hird, es, m., ox-herd. 
Oxnd-ford, es, m., Oxford. 

pdpa, n,m., pope. 
pdpan-Md, es, m., office of 

pope. 
Parcds, pi. m., Parcse, fates. 
pater-noster, Latin, in dec, m. 

n., onr father, Lord's Prayer. 
Paulin-us, es, m. 
pxllen, adj., purple. 
piel, les, m., purple cloth, pall. 
Pedrid-e, -an, f. 
Pefenas£, indec, Pevensey. 
Pelagi-us, es, ace. -um, § 101. 
Penda, n, m. 

Peortanea, indec, Parteney. 
Petr-us, -es, § 101, Peter. 
Pihtds, pi. m., Picts. 
Pihtise, adj., Pictish. 
pinepincl-e, -an, f., pinewin- 

cle. 
plegian (6), play. 
pfa'W, e, f., p-ight, danger. 
pliht-lic, adj., dangerous. 
prxtig, adj., deceitful. 
prebst, es, m., priest. 
prim, e, f., prime, service for 

sunrise. 
prbfian (6), prove, regard. 
Puclan-cyrc-e, -an, f., Puckle- 

church. 
^rand, es, n., pound. 
pusa, n, m., purse. 
Pyhtds, pi. m., Picts. 

raeent-e, -an, f., chain. 
r<id, e, f., raid. 

ratfe, adv., quickly. 

rand-piga, n, m., shielded war- 
rior. 

r£d, es, m., counsel. 

rseding-e, f., reading. 

Rsedpald, es, m. 

r£<7-e, -an, f., roe. 

r#s£=res£. 

rearf, adj., red. 

Redd, adj., Red. 

raz/, es, n., robe, spoil. 

redf-ldc, es, n., rapine. 

recan, rbhte (6), care. 

recca??, reahte, rehte (6), reach, 
repeat. 

reced, es, m. n., house, hall. 

rede, adj., fearful, truculent. 

rin, es, m., rain. 

rede, adj., fierce. 

reogol-lic, adj., regular. 

rest (e>«), e, f , rest. 

restan (6), rest. 

ripet, es, n., voyage. 



Ricard, es, m., Richard. 

rice, adj., rich, mighty. 

rice, s, n., kingdom. 

ricene, adv., straightway. 

riclice, adv., royally. 

ricsian (6), rule. 

ridan (2), ride, oppress. 

™7i£, adj., right, correct. 

r?'A£, es, n., right. 

■rihte, adv., rightly. 

ri fit-lice, adv., rightly. 

riht-ryne, s, m., right course. 

■rimara (6), count, reckon. 

rinan (6), rain, wet. 

rinc, es, m., man, hero. 

rinnan (1), run. 

rlxian {<o)=.ricsian. 

Rndbeard, es, m., Robert. 

rod*, e, f., cross, rood. 

rbde-tdcen, es, n., sign of the 
cross. 

rodor, es, m., sky. 

rbf, adj., stout, illustrious. 

rogian (0), prevail. 

flam, e, f., Rome. 

Rbmdnd-burh, e, -byrig, {., § 
101, Rome. 

Rbmdne, pi. m., Romans. 

Rbmdnisc, adj., Roman. 

Rbme-burh, e, f., Rome. 

rbmigan (6), strive for, use. 

rbs-e, -an, f., rose. 

rot, adj., gay. 

rot-lice, adv. ; cheerfully. 

rbpan (6), sail, row. 

rum, adj., roomy, ample, vast. 

rum-heort, adj., great-heart- 
ed. 

run, e, f., secret, reflection. 

run-stsBf, es, m., runic letter. 

rycene— ricene. 

rykt—riht. 

ryne, s, m., course. 

sdl, es, m., rope, net. 

sdlum, 54, 19=sa^«ra. 

samod, adv., together, also. 

sane?, adj., saint, holy. 

sand, es, n., sand, shore. 

sang, es, m., song. 

sdr, adj., sorry. 

sdrig, adj., sorry, sad. 

Satan, es, m. 

sdp(ft)l, e, t, soul. 

sa?, s, m. f., sea, lake. 

s£-bdt, es, m., sea-boat 

sxc, es, n., strife. 

ssb-coc, ces, m., cockle. 

s^d, p.p., s&de, S3egde<Csecgan. 

s£-fassten, es, n., fortress-sea. 

sxl,es, n.,hall. 

sM, es, e, m. f. , time ; on s&lum, 

happy, safe. 
sse-lic, adj., maritime. 
sselan (6), tie, bind. 
sse-nxs, ses, m., promontory. 
s£-rima, n, m., sea-shore. 
s£-pud-u, -d, -es, m., ship. 
scacan (4), fly, flow. 
scand-lice, adv., slanderously. 
scsed, es, n., shade, darkness. 
scser-u, -e, t, tonsure. 
scxt, tes, m., scat, l-20th of a 

shilling. 
scead-u{o), -e, f., shade, dark 

ness. 
sceada, n, m., enemy. 



! sceaft, es, m., shaft, spear. 

Scecftes - burh, e, -byrig, t t 
Shaftesbury. 

sceal<jsculan. 

sceam-u, -e, f., shame. 

scedn<Cscinan. 

scedp, es, u., sheep. 

scedp-hirde, s, m., shepherd. 

scear, e, f., (plow)-share. 

scearn, es, n., dung, litter. 

sceat, tes, m., the scat of Mer< 
cia; 30,000=£120. 

scedt, es, m., lap, region. 

scedt<jceotan. 

scedpere, s, m., spy. 

scedpian (6), look at, observe. 

sceddan (6), scathe, harm. 

Reefing, es, m., sou of Scef. 

scenn-e, -an, f., guard of a 
sword-hilt. 

seed, s, m.,shoe. 

scedc<^sc6c<Cscacan. 

sceolon<Csculan. 

scebp-gereorde, s, n., poetry. 

scebtc, n, m., trout. 

scebtan (3), shoot. 

scebtend, es, m., shooter. 

sceo-pyrhta x n, m., shoemaker. 

sceppan, scop, scedp (4), shape, 
create, build, give (name). 

Sciddia, n, f., Scythia. 

scild (i<jj), es, m., shield. 

scilli7ig, es, m. ? shilling. 

scima, n, m., light. 

scinan (2), shine. 

scionon<jscin<.n<jscinan. 

scip, es, n., ship. 

scip-here, s, m., naval force. 

scir, adj., bright 

scir, e, f., shire. 

scir -man, nes, m., man of a 
shire. 

scolde<Cscidan. 

scbl-u, -e, f., school. 

scop, es, m., poet, singer. 

scotian (6), shoot. 

iScottds, pi. m. .Scots. 

Scottisc, adj., Scottish. 

scridan (-2), go, travel. 

serif an (2), enjoin at confes- 
sion, shrive. 

scrud, es, n., clothing. 

scrtfdan (6), clothe. 

scufan (3), shove. 

sculan, pres. sceal, sculon, sce- 
olon, scyle; imperf. sceolde, 
scolde, § 212, shall, will, 
ought, should, would. 

serjld, e, f., guilt, debt 

scyld, es, m.=scild. 

Scyld, es, m. 

scyld-hrcbda, n, m., shield. 

scyldig, adj., guilty, under pen- 
alty. 

Scylding, es, m., descendant of 
Scyld. 

scyld-piga, n, m., shielded war- 
rior. 

scyndan (6), haste, flee. 

scypen, e, t, stable. 

scyppend, es, m., creator. 

scyte-finger, es, m., shooting 
finger, forefinger. 

se, seo, p3et, (article) the ; (de- 
monstrative) that ; (relative) 
who, that. 

sealm, es, in., psalm. 



VOCABULARY. 



161 



secUt, es, n., salt. 

secUtere, s, m., Salter. 

Sealpud-u, -d, m. f Selwood. 

aedmere, s, m., tailor. 

sear-uip), -upes, -upe, n. f, , ar- 
mor, contrivance, art. 

*earo-fear-u{p), -upes,n. , snares 

searo-haebbend, es, m., one hav- 
ing arms. 

Seax-burh, -burge, f. 

Seaxan, pi. m.=r6'eaa;e, Saxons. 

secean, seean, sohte (6), seek, 
approach. 

secg, es, m., man, hero. 

secgan, ssegde>s&de (6), say. 

se/a, n, m., mind. 

«e<7eZ, es, m. n., sail. 

segi-rod, e, f., sail-yard. 

se.^ew, es, m. n., sign. 

sel, adj., good. 

sel-cud, adj., rare. 

seld-guma, n, m., house-man, 
man of low rank. 

seldom (a>o), adv., seldom. 

sele, s, m., hall, house. 

sele-dredm, es, m., joy in hall. 

sele-ful, les, n., hall goblet. 

sele-rxdend, es, m., hall watch- 
er. 

sele-pegn, es, m., hall servant. 

self, pron., self. 

self-pil, les, n., self-will. 

tsellan, sealde (6), give. 

sel-lic, adj., sole, excellent. 

semian (6), stay. 

semningd, adv., suddenly. 

sendan (6), send. 

senian (6), sign, cross, bless. 

seo<se; sed^eom. 

seb, n, f., pupil (of the eye). 

sebc, adj., sick. 

seddan (3), seethe, cook. 

seofoda, num., seventh. 

seofon (o, a), num., seven. 

seofon-teoda, seventeenth. 

seofon-tig, seventy. 

seofon-tyne, seventeen. 

seolfor - smid, es, m., silver- 
smith. 

8eomianz=semian. 

seon (1), see. 

seono-ben, ne, f., wound of the 
sinews. 

Sergi-us, -es, m. 

setl, es, n., seat. 

setl-gang, es, m., setting. 

tetl-rdd, e, f., setting. 

settan (6), set, put. 

se-pedh, adv., nevertheless. 

se-pe, whoever. 

Sever-us, -es, m. 

$i<Ceom. 

sib, be, f., peace. 

siccetung, e, f., sigh. 

sid, adj., great. 

side, adv., far. 

sid-e, -an, f., silk. 

eidian, sided for sidad (6), ex- 
rend. 

sid-fsedmed, adj., great-bosom- 
ed. 

siddan, adv. conj., afterward, 
after. 

stgan (2), sink, go. 

tige, 8, m., victory. 

eige-eddig, adj., blest with vic- 
tory. 



Sigebriht, es, m. 

sige-cyning, es, m., victorious 
king. 

sige-folc, es, n., victorious peo- 
ple. 

sige-hredig, adj., glorious with 
success. 

Sigel-pards, pl.m.,Ethiopians. 

Sigerzc, es, m. 

sige-rof, adj., glorious with vie 
tory. 

sige-sceorp, es, n., prize of vie 
tory. 

sigor, es, m., triumph. 

si'inle, adv., always. 

smc, es, n., treasure. 

sine- fast, es, n., precious ves- 
sel, jewel. 

sind, sindon, see eow, am. 

sin-gal, adj., continual. 

sin-gal-lic, adj., continual. 

singan (1), sing. 

sin-niht, e, f., unbroken night 

sio=se6. 

sittan (1), sit. 

sia;, num. , six. 

statfa, num., sixth. 

sixtig, num., sixty. 

six-tyne, num., sixteen. 

sl£pan (5), sleep. 

slaep-em, es, n., dormitory. 

sfeiw, stetf, imp. sZ%, sZo/i, p.p. 
slsegen (4), strike, slay. 

slecge, s, m., sledge. 

sJe^e, s, m., blow. 

slid-heard, adj., terrible. 

sZStaw (2), slit, tear. 

smedgan (6), examine, reflect. 

smid, es, m., smith. 

smidd-e, -an, f., smithy. 

smitan (2), smite. 

smolte, adv., gently. 

smylte, adj., gentle, pleasant. 

snip an (6), snow. 

snottor, adj., wise, sage. 

snyttr-u(o), u(o), f., sagacity. 

sod, adj., true, sure, just. 

sdd, es, n., truth, justice. 

sod-fsestnes, se, f., truth. 

sdd-lice, adv., verily, truly. 

soht,e<^secean. 

sol— sal. 

solian (6), sotarf for soZarf, soil. 

Sorrier s&te, pi. m., people of 
Somerset. 

somod—samod. 

sdna, adv., soon. 

song, es, m., song. 

song-cr&ft, es, m., poet's art. 

6w/i, sorg, e, f., care. 

sorgian (6), be anxious, be 
cumbered. 

spear pa, n, m., sparrow. 

sped, e, f., speed, power. 

spe£, les, n., story, tale. 

spellian (6), repeat. 

sjsere, s, n., spear. 

spr&c, e, f., conversation, ar- 
gument, discourse. 

sprecan (1), speak. 

spur-leder, es, n., spur-leather. 

spyrta, n, m., basket. 

stacung, e, f., stabbing. 

stalian (6), steal. 

sfan, es, m., stone, rock. 

standan, stod (4), stand, be, 
overhang, urge. 



stdn-hlid, es, n., stone slope. 

stapul, es, m., post. 

stsed, es, n., shore. 

stxf, es, m., letter, Scripture. 

stsbr, es, n., history. 

stedp, es, m., cup, mug. 

stedp, adj., steep. 

stearc, adj., stiff, rough, severe 

stecZe, s, m., place. 

steda, n, m., stud, steed. 

stefn, es, m., prow. 

stelan (1), steal. 

s£e»c, es, m., stench. 

steorra, n, m., star. 

sfeorf, es, m., taiL 

stician (6), stick. 

s^rf, adj., stiff, firm. 

stid-frihd, adj., firm-minded. 

stid-lice, adv., severely. 

stigan (2), mount. 

sft'He, adj., still. 

sta'He, adv., quietly. 

stil-nes, se, f., stillness. 

stou<Cstandan. 

stol, es, m., seat, throne. 

stondan=zstandan. 

storm, es, m., storm. 

stop, e, f., place. 

Strang, adj., strong. 

strange, adv., strongly 

sfra^, e, f., street, road. 

stream, es, m., stream. 

strenge, adj., strong. 

strong=strang. 

strong-lie, adj., firm, strong. 

sftm£, adj., dumb, stupid. 

styl-ecg, adj., steel-edged. 

styria, n, m., sturgeon. 

styrian (6), stir, play, sing. 

sty r man (6), storm. 

stkf, adv. and indec. adj., south. 

suda, n, m., south. 

sudan, adv., to the south, from 

the south. 
sudan-edstan, adv., indec. adj., 

lying to the southeast. 
Sudan-hymbre, pi. m., South- 

umbrians. 
sudan-peard, adj., lying to the 

south. 
sitd-healf, e, f., south half. 
Siidrige, pi. m., men of Surrey. 
sud-rima, n, m., south coast. 
Sud- Seaxan, -Seaxe, pi. m., 

South Saxons. 
sftd-peg, es, m., south way. 
sulh, es, n., plow. 
sulh-scear, e, f., plowshare. 
sum, pron., a certain one, 

some, a ; — adv., with numer- 
als, § 388. 
sumor, es, m., summer. 
sumur - hat, es, n., summer 

heat. 
Sumor-s£te, pi. m., people of 

Somersetshire. 
sund, es, m., sea. 
sundor, adv., apart. 
sund-pud-u, -d, m., ship. 
sunge<^singan. 
sunn-e, -an, f., sun. 
sunne-bedm, es, m., sunbeam. 
sun-u, -d, m., son. 
spa, adv. conj., so, as. 
spdc<Cspican. 
spd-felaspd, adv., so many 

as. 



162 



VOCABULARY. 



spd-hpd-spd, pron., whosoev- 
er. 

spd-hp&t-spd, pron., whatso- 
ever. 

spd-hpylce-spd, pron., whatso- 
ever. 

span-rdd, e, f., swan road, sea. 

spd-pedh, adv., yet, however. 

gpasc, ces, m., taste. 

sp£s, adj., kind, pleasant. 

sp&sendu, pi. n., feast. 

speart, adj., black, swart. 

spefan (1), sleep. 

spefel, es, m., sulphur. 

spefen, es, n., sleep, dream. 

speg, es, m., sound. 

spegel, es, n., sky, sun. 

Spegen, es, m., Swain. 

speging, e, f., sound. 

epegle, adv., glaringly. 

8piigan (6), sound. 

8pelc=zspilc. 

spelgere, s, m. , glutton. 

speltan (1), die. 

tpencan (6), afflict. 

speng, es, m., blow. 

speord, es, n., sword. 

speostor, indec. f., sister. 

speot, es, n., crowd. 

speotol, adj., clear. 

speotole, adv., clearly. 

spete, adj., sweet. 

spet-nes, se, f., sweetness. 

spid, adj., strong. 

spide, adv., strongly, very; 
sputbst, most. 

spidrian (6), vanish, cease. 

spifan (2), sweep. 

spift, adj., swift. 

spi/tlere, s, m., slipper. 

spile {i, y, e), pron., such, as. 

8pilce, adv., as if, moreover, as 
it were, as. 

spin, es, n., swine, wild boar. 

spingel, e, f., blow. 

apinsung. e, f., melody. 

sponcor, adj., weak, laming. 

sputol=zspeotol. 

spylce=spilce. 

spynsian (6), sound (as music). 

*y=si, sed. 

syddan—siddan. 

sylf=self. 

syllan=sellan. 

syllic—sellic, wonderful. 

symbel, es, n., feast, supper. 

8ymle<symble<jiymbeL 

symle, adv., always. 

syn, ne, f.,sin. 

synderlice, adv., peculiarly, in- 
dividually. 

syndrig, adj., sundry. 

syn-gryn, e, f., sin's evil. 

synod, es, m., synod. 

8ynt=sint<Ceom, am. 

syrc-e, -an, f., sark, mail. 

tdcen, e, f., token. 

tarn, adj., tame. 

tdn, es, m., rod, lot. 

Tantal-us, -es, m. 

Tdtpine, s, m., Tatwin. 

t£can, t&hte (6), teach. 

tela, adv., well. 

tellan, tealde (6), tell, reckon. 

temian (6), tame. 

tempel, es, n., temple. 



tebda, num., tenth ; tebde Jiealf, 
9%, § 394. 

teon, tedh, togen (3), draw, 
withdraw. 

teon (6), make, fit out. 

Teblfinga-ceaster, e, L, South- 
well. 

tliearfe=pearfe. 

thonc-pord=ponc-pord. 

tid, e, f., time, day, hour. 

tllid<Ctedn, draw. 

tihting, e, f., exhortation. 

til, adj., good, fit. 

tilian (6), till, treat. 

tima, n, m., time. 

timbran (6) ; build. 

tin, es, n., tin. 

tintreg-lic, adj., tormenting, 
infernal. 

Tity-us, -es, m. 

to, prep., to, at, from, in, as, 
for. 

to, adv., too. 

to-, dis-, apart. 

tb-breean (1), break down, 
storm. 

tod, es, pi. ted, tbdds, m., tooth. 

tb-foran, prep., before. 

tb-gaedre, adv., together. 

tb-gednes, prep., against. 

tb-gel&dan (6), bring to. 

tb-genedan (e, #) (6), compel. 

tb-gepebdan (6), unite. 

tb-ge-i/can, -fihte (6), add. 

torn, es, n., affliction. 

tb-slitan (2), tear. 

tb-pon, adv., so. 

tb-peard, adj., coming. 

tb-peorpan (1), cast aside, over- 
throw, destroy. 

tb-pidre, prep., against. 

tredan (1), tread, pass over. 

trendel, es, m., disk. 

Trenta, n, m., Trent. 

£ra), £reop, es, n., tree. 

trebp, e, f., truth, pledge. 

trebp-pyrhta, n, m., carpenter. 

trepp-e, -an, f., trap. 

trimman (6), strengthen, are 
serried. 

Ttoda, rc, m. 

tun, es, m., town. 

tung-e, -an, f., tongue. 

tun-gerefa, n, m., town officer. 

£p<z, num., two. 

tpegen, num., twain, two. 

tpelf, num., twelve. 

tpelf- monad, es, m., twelve- 
month. 

tpelfta, num., twelfth. 

tpentig, num., twenty. 

tpebpa, num., twice. 

tpfi-bbte, adj., fined double. 

tydran (6), produce. 

t$n, tijne, num., ten. 

tyn-pintre, adj., ten-year-old. 

pd, art., <se. 

pd, adv. and conj., then, when. 

pajian (6), like, assent to. 

pah<ipihan. 

pancian (6), thank. 

pancung, e, f., thanks. 

panne, adv., conj., then, than, 

when, yet, but. 
panon, adv., thence. 
Ms</>es. 



pdpd, adv., conj., when, since, 

psenne— panne. 

p£r, adv., conj., there, where, 

if. 
p£r-rihte, adv., straightway. 
p£r-tb, adv., besides. 
pwr-tb-edcan, adv., besides. 
p£r-pid, adv., therewith. 
pees<^se. 
pxs, adv., therefore, after, so ; 

— />a?s />e, because. 

pxt, conj., that, so that. 

paetu, conj., that, so that, 
when. 

pe, rel. pron., indecl., who, 
that, which ; —with dem. or 
personal pron. making them 
relative, § 380+. 

pe, conj., that, or, than. 

pe<pu. 

pedh, adv., conj., though, yet. 

pedh-hpasdere, adv., conj., yet. 

peahtek^ peccan. 

peahtere, s, m., counselor. 

pearf, e, f., ueed, use. 

pearf<^purfan. 

pear/a, n, m., needy one. 

pearle, adv., very much, hard 

pedp, es, m., custom. 

pedp-lice, adv., mannerly. 

peccan, peahte (6), cover. 

pegen, es, m., thane, servant, 
soldier, knight. 

pencan, pohte (6), think, pon- 
der. 

penden, conj., while. 

pengel, es, m., prince, lord. 

penian (6), supply, attend. 

penung, e, f., use, supply. 

pebd, e, f., people. 

pebdan (6), serve. 

pebd-cyning, es, m., people's 
king. 

pebden, es, m., lord. 

pcbden-hold, adj., dear to the 
lord. 

pebd - gestreon, es, people's 
treasure. 

pebd-scipe, s, m., discipline. 

pebf, es, m., thief. 

peon, pedh, pugon (3), grow. 

pebs<Cpes. 

pebstor, es, n., darkness. 

pebstr-u(o), -u(o), f., darkness. 

pebp, es, m., servant. 

pebpa, n, m., servant. 

pebpan (6), serve. 

pebp-dbm, es, m., service. 

pebpian (6), serve. 

pebpot, es, m., servitude. 

/>es, />eos, />is, pron., this, thl» 
one. 

picgan, peah, pegon (1), take. 

/rtder, adv., thither. 

pihan, pah (2), grow. 

/>$«, pron. adj., thine, thy. 

pince<Cpyncan. 

ping, es,Ta., thing. 

piossum<J>es. 

pis<^pes. 

poden, es, m., whirlwind. 

pohte<^pencan. 

polian (6), suffer, 3ose. with- 
stand. 

pon<pam, adv.. nbhtpon Ixs. 
not the less. 



VOCABULARY. 



163 



bonc-pord, es, n., thanks. 

pone<jse. 

ponne=panne. 

ponon=panon. 

ponon-peard, adj. , gone thence. 

brdcia (Lat. indecl., § 101), 
Thrace. 

prag, e, f., tirae,state of things. 

pr sec-pig, es, m., fierce fight. 

prsel, es, m., thrall, slave. 

predt, es, m., company, band. 

Preo<Cpri, num., three. 

Pridda, num., third. 

pri-gylde, adv., threefold. 

priste, adj., bold. 

priste, adv., confidently. 

pritig, prittig, num., thirty. 

prittigoda, num., thirtieth. 

propian (6), suffer. 

propung, e, f., suffering. 

pryd, e, f., strength, force. 

pryd-pord, es, n., word of pow- 
er. 

prym, mes, m., might, glory ; 
— prymmum, mightily. 

pa, pi, ge, pron., thou, thee, 

puf, es, m., standard. 

Puhte<Cpyncan. 

puma, n, m., thumb ; puman 
nsegl, es, m.. thumb nail. 

punian (6), spread. 

punor, es, m., thunder ; punres 
d&g, Thursday. 

pur/an, pearf, por/te, irreg. (§ 
212), need. 

purh, prep., through, by. 

purh-brucan (3), enjoy. 

purh-fleogan (3), fly through. 

purh-stingan (1), stab through. 

purh-punian (6), continue. 

purstig, adj., thirsty. 

pus, adv., thus. 

pusend, num., thousand. 

pusend-hipe, adj., of a thou- 
sand shapes. 

ppang, es, m., thong. 

ppitan (2), cut off. 

P$, instr. <se ; adv., p^ lust- 
licor, the more cheerfully ; 
j&# tes, lest ; /or pp, there- 
fore, because, since. 

ppfd, e, f., theft. 

pyhtig, adj. strong. 

/>yZc, pron., the like, such. 

pyle, s, m., orator, master of 
ceremonies. 

pyncan, puhte (6, § 211), seem. 

pynne, adj., thin. 

pyrel, pyrl, es, n., hole. 

pyrel, adj., pierced. 

bps, pysses<^pes. 

pppan—pebpan (6), drive. 

udon<Cunnan. 

ud-pita, n, m., philosopher. 

ufan, adv., above. 

uAZ-e, -an, time before light. 

uht-sang, es, m., nocturn, 

hymn before light. 
umbor, es, n., infant. 
un-drimedlic, adj., uncounted. 
un-bunden, adj., unbound. 
ttracO'c. 

un-cdfscipe, s, m., inactivity. 
w*? cMne, adj , unclean, 
under, prep., under, among. 



under-bsec, adv. prep., behind. 

under -fbn, -feng (5), under- 
take, accept. 

undern, es, m., third hour, 9 
o'clock. 

undern-tid, e, f., third hour. 

under-standan (4), understand. 

under-pebdan (6), addict, sub- 
mit. 

un-dyrne, adv., discovered. 

un-edde, adv., hardly. 

wn-eatfeZice, adv., with diffi- 
culty. 

un-forescedpbdlice, adv., unex- 
pectedly. 

un-forht, adj., fearless. 

un-gedered, adj., unharmed. 

un~gefr£glice, adj., remarka- 
bly. 

un-geMred, adj., untaught. 

un-gelic, adj., unlike. 

un-gentetes, adv., immeasura- 
bly, very. 

un-gemetlic, adj., immeasura- 
ble. 

un-gesMd, e, f., misfortune. 

un-grSne, adj., not green. 

un-hM-u(o), -u(fl), f., disaster. 

un-hednlice, adv., nobly. 

un-hnedp, adj., liberal. 

un-Ued, adj., poor. 

unnan, an, ude, irreg., § 212, 
grant. 

un-nyt, adj., useless. 

un-r&d, es, m., bad counsel. 

un-riht, adj., wrong. 

ww-r*m, es, n., uncounted num- 
ber. 

un-scseddig, adj., innocent. 

un-scennan (6), unfasten. 

un-stille, adj., restless. 

un-stilnes, se, f., disturbance. 

un-synnig, adj., guiltless. 

un-trum, adj., infirm. 

un-trumnys, -trymnes, se, f. 
illness. 

un-tyder, es, m., evil race. 

un-pmr, adj., unaware ; on m«- 
/>#r, unawares. 

un-pealt, adj., steady. 

wp, adv., up. 

up-dstignes, se, f., ascension. 

wp-Zjc, adj., heavenly. 

up-rodor, es, m., heaven. 

«re, pron. poss., our. See ic. 

wrnon<jirnan. 

ws, see ic. 

ut, adv., out. 

ut-ddrifan (2), drive out. 

utan<^putank^p%tan, let us. 

wtan, adv., without. 

Ate, adv., out, without. 

ut-&ide<jit-gdn, irreg., go out. 

ut-fus, adj., ready to go. 

ut-gang, es, m., departure. 

uton—utan. 

ut-r&san (6), rush out. 

pd, interj., woe, Oh. 
pdc, adj., weak, poor. 
pacian (6), watch. 
pacol-lice, adv., watchfully. 
pacolre, comp. of j?acoZ, very 

watchful. 
pdfian (6), be astonished. 
pagian (6) ? wag, be moved. 
pd-ld-pd, mterj., alas. 



paldend, es, m., ruler, king. 

palend<^pealds. 

pan-Cjpinnan. 

pand<^pindan. 

pang, es, m., plain. 

pdrig, adj., soiled. 

parbd, es, m., shore. 

par-u, -e, f., wares, goods. 

paru, paere, f. , care. 

pascan (4), wash. 

pdt<pitan. 

pxcc-e, -an, f., watch. 

p&d, e, f., vestment, clothes. 

psefels, es, m., robe. 

/>^<7, es, in., wave, ocean. 

p£g-holm, es, m., deep sea. 

pa?Z, es, n., slaughter, death. 

psel-cedsig, adj., slaughter- 
choosing. 

pxl-fyll-u{6), -e, f., glut of 
slaughter. 

psel-gdr, es, m., death-bearing 
spear. 

psel-gifre, adj., greedy for 
slaughter. 

psel-hlenc-e, -an, f. (slaughter 
link), coat of mail. 

pml-rebp, adj., cruel. 

psel-sleaht, -sliht, es, m., 
slaughter. 

psel-stbp, e, f., field of death. 

p&pen, es, n., weapon. 

p&re, p£ron<^pesan. 

pser-lice, adv., warily, care- 
fully. 

pserter, es, m., dweller. 

pses<^pesan. 

passtm, es, e, m. f. n., fruit. 

psestm-bsere, adj., fruitful. 

p&ter, es, n., water. 

pxter-helm, es, m., (ice) water- 
helmet. 

paeterian (6), water. 

pseter-pyl, tes, m., spring of 
water. 

pe, pron. plur. of pu, we. 

ped, n, m., woe. 

/>eoi, les, m., wall, mound, 
shore. 

pealds, m. plur., (strangers) 
Welch, Britons. 

pealdan (5), control, govern. 

pealh-stbd, es, m., interpreter. 

pealh-pebp, -peon, m., Wealh- 
theow. 

peallan (5), gush ; spring up. 

peal-steal, les, m., castle site. 

peard, e, f., guard. 

peard, es, m., watchman, ward- 
er. 

peardian (6), inhabit. 

peard<^peordan. 

pearm, adj., warm. 

pearp<Cpeorpan. 

peaxan (4), wax, grow. 

pecta, n. m., pecting, es, m., son 
ofWecta. 

ped,es, n., pledge. 

pedan (6), be mad. 

peddian (6), pledge. 

ped-brbder, plur. -brbdru, § 87, 
pledged brother, Christian 
brother. 

peder, es, n., weather, tempest. 

peder-polcen, es, m. n., storm- 
cloud. 

pedmor, es, m.,Wedmore. 



164 



VOCABULARY. 



pefod, es, n., altar. 

peg, es, m., way ; on peg, away, 

pegan (1), bear, march. 

peg-ferend, es, m., wayfarer, 

peg-nest, es, n., provision for a 
journey. 

pel, interj., alas. 

pel, adv., well. 

peland, es, m.,Weland. 

peVgehp&r, adv., every where. 

pel-hpyle, pron., each, 

pelig, adj., rich. 

p&n, e, f., hope. 

pena,n, m., hope. 

penan (6), ween, hope. 

pendan (6), turn, go. 

pent<C.pendan. 

peofed— pefod. 

peok, peos, m., idol. 

pedl<peallan. 

peop<Cpepan. 

peorc, es, n., work. 

peord, adj., worth, esteemed. 

peordan (eo, u, y) ; peard, pur- 
don; porden (1), be, become. 

peord-ful, adj., worshipful. 

peord -georn, adj., eager for 
honor. 

peordian (6), honor, worship, 
praise. 

peord-mynd, es, n. f., honor. 

peorpan (1), throw. 

peoruld, e, f., world. 

peoruld-hdd, es, m., secular 
condition. 

pedx<^peaxan. 

per, es, m., man. 

pSpan (5), weep, cry. 

per-cyn, nes, n., mankind. 

pered=perod. 

pirig, adj., weary. 

per-hds, adj., unmarried. 

perod, es, n., crowd, company, 
folks. 

pesan ; pais, patron ; ge-pesen 
(1), be. 

pestan, adv. , from the west. 

peste, adj., waste. 

pesten, nes, m. n., waste. 

pesten-gryre, 8, m., horror of 
the desert. 

pest-Seaxan (ea>e), -Seaxe, 
plur. m., West-Saxons. 

p%c, es, n., dwelling, village, 
camp. 

picce-crseft, es, m., witchcraft. 

piccian (6), use witchcraft. 

pic-freod-u, e, f., care of a vil- 
lage. 

picg, es, n., horse. 

plcian (6), dwell, stop. 

pid, adj., wide. 

plde, adv., widely, afar. 

pido-bdn, es, n., collar-bone. 

pid, prep., against, towards, 
with, for. 

piderian (6), oppose. 

pid-innan, adv., within. 

pid-metenes, se, {., comparison. 

pid-sacan (4), renounce, for- 
sake. 

pid-standan (4), withstand. 

pid-stent<^put-stand,an. 

pid-ufan, adv., without. 

pif, es, n., woman, wife. 

pif-cpd, de,f. ,visit to a woman. 

pif-man, nes, m. f„ woman. 



/%, es, m., fight. 

/%a, », m., fighter, warnor. 

pig-bed, es, n., altar. 

pigferd, es, m.,Wigferth. 

piht, e, f. n., wight, creature, 
whit. 

piht, e, f., Wight. 

pihtgils, es, m.,Wihtgils. 

piht- pare, plur. m., inhabit- 
ants of the Isle of Wight. 

pi-Id, interj., alas. 

pil-cuma, n, m., welcome one. 

pild-debr, pildebr, es, n., wild 
beast. 

pile<pillan. 

pilfrid, es, m.,Wilfrith. 

pilla, n, m., wish, purpose. 

pillan, pile, pille, polde, irreg.. 
§ 212, will, would. 

pilhelm, es, m., William. 

pilnian (6), wish. 

pils£te, plur. m., people of 
Wiltshire. 

pil-sid, es, m., chosen course 

piltun, es, m., Wilton. 

pin, es, n., wine. 

pind, es, m., wind. 

pindan (1), wind, twist. 

pine, s,m.,friend,belovedlord. 

pine-wiaeg, es, m., beloved kins- 
man. 

pinnan (1), fight, strive. 

pintanceaster, e, f. , Winchester. 

pinter, es, m. n., winter. 

pinter-ceald, adj., cold as win- 
ter. 

pinter-stund, e, f., winter hour. 

pinter-tid, e, f., winter time. 

pis, adj., wise. 

pisa, n, m., leader. 

pis-do m, es, m., wisdom. 

pis-e, -an, f., manner, way. 

pis-fxst, adj., very wise. 

pisian (6), direct, rule. 

pis-lie, adj., wise. 

pisson, piste<^pitan. 

pist, e, i., food, prey. 

pita, n, m.,wise man, senator, 
counsellor. 

pitan ; pdt, piton ; piste, pis 
ton, pisson, irreg., § 212 
know, observe. 

pitan (2), subj. piton, putan, 
utan, § 443, go, let us. 

pite, s, n., punishment, pen- 
alty. 

pitegung, e, f., prophecy. 

pitig, adj., wise. 

pitnian (6), punish. 

pitbdliee, adv. conj., certain 
ly, verily, but, for. 

pitta, n, m. ; pitting, es, m. 
son of Witta. 

plane, adi M spirited, proud. 

plitan (2), look. 

plite, s, m., look, beauty. 

plite-beorht, adj., beautiful. 

plitig, adj., beautiful. 

plonczziplanc. 

pbden, es, m., Woden. 

pbdening, es,m.,son of Woden. 

polcen, es, m. n., cloud. 

polde, poldon<^pillan. 

pom=pam,mes,m.n.,spot,sin. 

pbma, n, m., noise. 

pon, ponne (o<o), adj., dark. 

pon-sMig, adj., unhappy. 



pon-sceaft, e, t, misfortune. 

pop, es, m., cry, whoop. 

porc=zpeorc. 

pord, es. n., word. 

pord-hord, es, n., word -hoard 

porhte<^pyrcan. 

pbrian (6), wander, go to 
waste. 

pom, es, m., much, many. 

porold-crazft, es, m., secular 
calling. 

poruld=peoruld. 

poruld-gesceoft, e, t, created 
world. 

poruld-ping, es, n., thing of 
the. world. 

prdd, adj., hostile, bad. 

prdd-lic, adj., severe. 

prsecca, n,va., wretch. 

prwc-faec, es, n.,time of misery. 

prwt, te, f., decoration, jewel 

precan (1), punish. 

preoden-hilt, adj., with a twist- 
ed hilt. 

pridan (2), wreathe, bind. 

pridan (6), grow : prited for 
prldad for the rhyme. 

pritan (2), write. 

prvx.end.lice, adv., in turn. 

pue-e, -an, f., week. 

pud-u, a, m., wood, tree. 

pudu-trebp, es, n., tree of the 
forest. 

pudup-e, -an, f., widow. 

pudu-peste7i, nes, m. n., unin- 
habited forest. 

puldor, es, n., glory. 

puldor-cyning, es, in., king of 
glory, God. 

puldor-f seder, es, m., glorious 
father, God. 

puldor-torht, adj., gloriously 
bright. 

pulf, es, m., wolf. 

pulf -heard, es, m.,Wulfhard. 

pultor, es, m., vulture. 

punden-mM, adj., etched in 
curves, damaskeened. 

punden-stefna, adj., having a 
curved prow. 

pundon<i pindan. 

pundor, es, n., wonder. 

pundor-lic, adj., wonderful. 

pundrian (6), wonder, admire. 

punian (6), dwell, frequent, 
remain. 

punnon<^pinnan. 

punung, e, f., dwelling. 

p urde<Cpeordan. 

purdian=peordian. 

purd-mynt— peord-mynd. 

putan, utan, uton-Cpitan. 

pylfen, adj., wolfish. 

pyll-e, -an, t, spring. 

pylm, es, m., flood, tide. 

pyn, ne, f., joy, delight. 

pyn-sum, adj., winsome. 

pyrcan, pyreean, porhte (6, f 
211), work, make, do. 

pyrd, e, f., fate. 

pyrd, adj., worthy, guilty. 

pyrde<^peordan. 

pyrhta, n, m., worker, maker. 

pyrm, es, m., worm, serpent. 

pyrm-fdh, adj., varicolored. 

p'yrm-lic, es, n., body of a ser- 
pent. 



VOCABULARY. 



165 



pgrpan (6), turn, be refreshed. 
pyts-&, ~e, adj. comp., worse. 
pyrt, e, f., herb, plant. 
pyrt-gemang, e, f., spices, per- 
fume. 
pyrtgeorn, es, m.,Wyrtgeorn. 
pyscan (6), wish. 

Ybernia, n, m., Ireland. 
yd, e, f., water. 
ydan (6), lay waste. 
yd-ldd, e, f., watery way. 
yd-lida, n, m., ship. 
yfel, adj., evil. 
yfel,es, n.,evil. 



y/ele, adv., evilly. 

ylca=ilca. 

yld, e, f., age. 

ylde, plur. m., men. 

yldest<eald. 

ylding, e, f., delay. 

yld-u(o), e, f., age, old age. 

ylf, e, I, elf, lamia. 

yip, es, ra., elephant. 

ymb, prep., about, after, ac- 
cording to. 

ymbe, prep., about, after, 
next. 

ymb-edde<Z-g&n, go around. 

ymb-settan (6), set around. 



ymb-sittan (1), >ymb-8ittend, 
es, m., neighbor. 

ymb-spr£ce, adj ., whereof peo- 
ple talk. 

ymb-iitan, adv. prep., about. 

yppan (6), open, disclose. 

yppe, adj., detected. 

yrdling, es, m., ploughman, 
farmer. 

yrfe, s, n., inheritance. 

yrfe-peard, es, m., inheritor. 

irre, adj., wrathful. 

ytemest, adj., sup. <#£, out- 
most, extreme. 

yttra, adj. comp. <«?, outer. 



APPENDIX TO VOCABULARY. 



ddrincan (1), be quenched. 
dgen, prep., towards. 
dhafen<dhebban. 
dhte, ought. 
aid, age, 70, 3. 
dlede<jllecgan, lay, remit. 
dleh<£aleogan. 
d-limpan (1), happen, come. 
d-lyfan (6), be permitted. 
d-myrran (6), spend. 
Angel, es, m. n., Angeln. 
dngylde, adv., oncer 
antacwes, se, f., likeness. 
droda, p. p. of drian. 
d-settan (6), set on. 
d-springan (1), rise. 
d-styrian (6), stir. 

£, f., law. 

&fmst, adj., pious. 

«/ter, prep., among. 

sefter-genga, n, m., successor. 

£-gledp, adj., learned in the 

law. 
^Z, e, f., awL 
a?Zc, any. 

«r, es, n., bronze. 
set-eopan (6), appear. 

be, prep., with, concerning. 
bedlK^pugan. 
bedn-cod, des, m., husks. 
be-clyppan (6), embrace. 
be-edde, beset. 
be-fon (5), clothe. 
be-gyman (6), take care. 
be-healdan (5), take care. 
behefe, convenient. 
beheonan, this side of. 
beddan (3), demand. 
beorgan (1), guard, 
bed*, es, n., promise. 
be-redfian (6), strip, 
bera, es, n., barn. 
be-scedpian (6), look at. 
be-sedn (1), look around, 
betan (6), repair. 
be-taecan, -tsehte (6), assign. 
be-pencan (6), bethink. 
bi-hroren<£bihrebsan. 
binna, n,m., bin. 
bi-scerian (6), sever, free. 



| bi-perian (6), protect. 
! Mac, bright, pale- 
blide-mod=blid-mdd. 
blindnes, se, f., blindness. 
6^'s, se, f., kindness. 
blotan (5), sacrifice. 
borgian (6), borrow. 
brecan (1), urge. 
buend, es, m., inhabitant. 
bufan=bufon, above. 
bugan (3), submit. 
burh-hlid, es, n., mountain 

slopes. 
burh-sittend, adj., dwelling in 

town. 
burh-paru, e, L, city, citizens. 
b&tan, biiton, if only, except, 

but. 

ca?ion, es, m., canon. 

cearian (6), care. 

cA, c#, f., 5 86, cow. 

cuma, n, m., stranger. 

cpehte<Zppeccan. 

cyn, Ties, n., cynnd, gen. plur., 

^courtesies, etiquette. 
eypan (6), keep. 
cyrran (6), submit. 
cyssan (6), kiss. 

dedr-frid, es, m., deer-park. 
driht, e, f., throng, company. 
dugude and geogode, old and 

young. 
dydrung, e, f., illusion. 

edc spilce, also, 
etscen, adj., pregnant 
ealdor, es, m., chief. 
ealdorman, nes, m., governor. 
eal-fela, adj., very many. 
eallinga=eallunge. 
ear, es, n., ear of corn. 
earfod, e, {., tribulation. 
edel-peard, prince. 
egesa, egsa, n, m., terror. 
egeslic, adj., terrible. 
ehtnes, se, f., persecution. 
eln, e, f., ell. 
eolet, es, m., bay. 
eord-scrsef, es, n., grave. 

fandian (6), tempt, try. 

M 



fxdm, esfm.. 1'., expanse, 
jfetf, adj., fat. 
fed,fedpa, few. 
feccan (6), fetch, 
/eor, prep., far from. 
feorlen, adj., far. 
ferd=fyrd. 
ferh, es, m., swine. 
findan (1), attend to. 
jloc-mMum, adv., in flocks. 
jfota, w, m., sailor, fleet. 
folgad x es, m., service. 
for-beodan (3), restrain. 
ford-baer(u), o, e, f., creation. 
forgitan (1), forget. 
for-gyman (G), disobey. 
for-nom^for-niman. 
for-scrincan (1), wither. 
for-spillan (6), waste. 
for-peordan=for-purdan. 
ful-fremed, perfect. 
pd . . . . furdum, as soon as. 
/yr, farther. 
fyrd-pic, -es, n., camp. 
fyrhto (undeclined), fear. 

#afrm (4), sing. 

gear-daeg, es, m., day of yore 

#eare, adv., well. 

gearpe, adv., well. 

ge-bMan (6), constrain. 

ge-belgan (1), gebealg hine, was 

angry. 
ge-blissian (6), bless, rejoice. 
ge-brocian (6), break. 
gebur, es, m., door. 
ge-byrian (6), belong. 
ge-ceosan (3), decide. 
ge-crong = gecrang < ge-crin- 

gan. 
ge-dMan (6), allot. 
ge-edcnian (G), add. 
ge-eode, subdue. 
ge-fysed, stimulated, eager. 
ge-gaderian (6), gather. 
ge-gyrela, n, m., robe. 
ge-tierian (6), harry. 
gehp£de, adj., little. 
ge-lyfed, adj., of advanced age. 
ge-mU, p. p. of gem&tan. 
gemong, prep., among. 
gened{h)-l£can (6), approach. 



166 



VOCABULARY. 



ge-nipan (2), darken. 
ge-nbh, enough. 
ge-nyrt, genifdan, compel. 
geomore, adv., sadly. 
ge-rsedan (6), advise. 
gesceaft, e, f., object, thing. 
ge-seted, p. p., situated. 
get— git. 

ge-timbrian (6), build. 
ge-pungen, p. p., great. 
ge-unret, p. p., unhappy. 
ge-pemman (6), profane. 
gepilnung, e, f., wish, effort. 
geprzec<^geprecan (1), avenge. 
gildan (lj, pay. 
gilp-cpide, s, m., boasting. 
gib—geo. 
goKjjalan. 

grama, n, m. (Lat. ira), wrath. 
grin, e, f., snare, noose. 
grund, es, n., abyss. 
gum-cyn, nes, n., tribe. 
gylden, adj., golden. 
gijrman (6), watch. 

hdtian (6), hate. 

hsegelian (6), hail. 

/ie#/i, adj., right (hand), deep 

(sea). 
Hereda-land, es, n., Norway. 
hinder-ge&p, adj., sly. 
firing, es, m., ring (onthehand). 
hunger, es, m., hunger, famine. 
hpd, any one. 
hpseder pe, or. 
/!/>#£, es, n., wheel, circuit. 
hpeor/an (1), turn. 

inaelan (6), kindle. 
inbindan (1), unbind, 
is, es, n., ice. 

ladian (6), invite, 
on kzste, forsaken. 
l&ce, s, m., physician. 
l£ce-hus,es,n., doctor's house. 
leahtor, es, m., reproach. 
ledx, es, m., salmon. 
leod-geld, es, n., wergild. 
leorning-cniht, es, m., disciple. 
leornung, e, f., school, 
ftco/an (i), lie dead. 
lihan, Idh (2), lend. 
lili-e, -an, f., lily. 
linden, adj., linden. 
Zisf, es, m. f. t art. 
lybbend<^lifian. 

man, nes, m., one. 

mdnful, adj., sinful. 

manigfealdlice, adv., mani- 
foldly. 

manna, n, m., man. 

m^Z, es, n., portion. 

m£nan (6), bemoan. 

msenigo=me7iigo, multitude. 

mxsse-redf, es, n., mass-robe. 

m&st-rdp, es, m., mast rope. 

mSd, e, f., meed. 

medume, adj., small. 

weldian (6), speak, utter, diS' 
play. 



mergd, e, f., mirth, delight, 
mete, s, m., dinner. 

iHe^od=r/ieoittd. 

Metten, e, f., Mettend, plur. 

Fates. 
mid /$, when. 
viild-heortnys, se, f., mercy. 

ndpiht, naught. 

n&dl, e, f., needle. 

n#,7£, es, m., nail. 

neos-u, -e, f., nose. 

neopol, adj., deep, profound. 

nitf, es, m., hostility. 

nid-sele, s, m., hall beneath the toflit, adj., bright 



sunna, n, m., son. 

s/xl, which. 

spican (2), fail. 

spimman (1), swim. 

spincan (1), toil. 

spi/dre, comp. of s/>wt, right 

(hand). 
syfernes, se, f., soberness. 
syllan (6), sell. 
syxtig-feald, adj., sixty-fold. 

&£Za« (6), slander. 
j timbrian (6), build. 

ft> ricene, too quickly. 
I ft) peZ, so well. 



sea. 
nihtes, by night. 
nordern, adj., northern. 
a?Z nphstan, at last. 
ni/ien, es, n., beast. 

bd-beran (1), bear away. 

orfer, second. 

o/, prep., with. 

ofer-prigan (2), dress. 

of-lyst, adj., desirous. 

of-tebn, -tedh (3), draw off. 

on, in ; on a?/, together ; on 
ford-peg, for departure. 

on-gemong, prep., among. 

on-gen=on-gedn. 

on-stellan, -stealde (6), estab- 
lish. 

palliwm=p3el. 
peneg, es, m., penny. 
pluecmn (6), pluck. 

r<$, n, m., roe-buck. 
rantf, es, m., shield. 
r&dan (6), read. 
r#/£, es, m., mold. 
r&ran (6), raise. 
redfere, s, m., robber. 
reliquids (Latin), relics. 
Reste-daeg, es, m., Sabbath. 
Hce, s, n., reign. 
rihtpisncs, se, f., righteousness. 
ripan, rap (2), reap. 
rypan (6), ravage. 

sacerd, es, m., priest. 
sdpan (5), sow (seed), 
scocan (4), shake. 
sceada, n, m., robber. 
sceadenes, se, f., robbery, injury. 
sceard, adj., p. p., mutilated. 
scearp, adj., sharp, keen, wise. 
sceat, tes,m., money. 
se, whoever. 

sid, es, m., adventure, depart- 
ure, time, § 145. 
sld-fmt, es, m., course. 
siddan, as soon as. 
j snyttrum, adv., skillfully. 
sbd-epide, s, m., true word. 
son, es, m., sound. 
I sped, e, f., living, property. 
: spedig, adj., rich. . 
j staca, n, m. f., stake, pin. 
[styric, es, m., steer, calf. 



tunec-e, -an, f., tunic 
| tpd, twice, 31, 29. 
\tpelfta niht, Twelfth nigh^ 
| Epiphany. 

\pd, since. 

| pane=zpone<se. 

panon, whence. 

pms pe, after. 

pseslice, adv., fitly. 

\primilce, s, m., May, on parn 

mbnde pripa on dxg meolcd- 

don heord nedt. 
prot-e, -an, f., throat. 
pryccan (6), oppress. 
pf/slic, such. 

ultor, es, m., vulture. 
un-dyrne, adv., unmistakably. 
un-rihtpis, adj., unrighteous. 

pax-georn, adj., voracious. 
psel - ceasega, n., slaughter - 

chooser, raven. 
peer, e, f., promise, faith. 
pedei-ds, pi. m., Weder-Goths. 
pel, very. 

penge, s, n., cheek. 
peordian (6), present. 
j peorod=zperod, 
] pered, adj., sweet. 
perian (6), wear, defend. 
/>ttf, opposite to. 
pigend, es, m., warrior. 
/n'M ; micZ pihte, by any means. 
pilcumian (6), welcome. 
pilsumnes, se, f., devotion. 
pin-sM, es, n., wine hall, 
pis-e, -an, f , business, affair. 
pitad=pito7i, know. 
plsetta, n, m., nausea. 
plite-pam, ones, m., disfigure 

ment of looks. 
prsece, s, m., exile. 
prxc-std, es, m., exile. 
precan (1), sing. 
prixlan (6), exchange, sing. 
pundrum, adv., wondrously. 
purman=pyrmum t 



f., voyage. 

yWo, un declined ; age. 
j yldesta, n, m., prince. 
\ymb-hijdig, adj., anxious. 

2/rre, s, n., wrath. 
I $st, e, f., storm. 



THE END. 



